LEVEL - 6 - islamsmessage.com · "Jibreel Alaihissalaam Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ke...

6 -لیول

LEVEL - 6

Kurla: 6, Swastik Chamber, Below Kurla Nursing Home, Opp. Noorjehan 1, Pipe Road, Kurla (W), Mumbai 400070

Andheri: Andheri Bakery Compound, Opp. Surbhi Vada Pav, Station Road, Near Jama Masjid, Andheri (W), Mumbai 400058

Sakinaka: Shop No. 9, Yadav Nagar, Near Masjid Sirajul Uloom, Khairani Road, Sakinaka, Mumbai 400072

ن رشہعی اڈٹسزی ڈولپہم ا

DIPLOMA IN SHARIAH STUDIES

022 26 500 400

80 80 80 18 82

77 1000 7934

Mareez ki iyaadat

Qareebul maut shakhs ke mutaliq ahkaam

Husn e khatma ki alaamaten

Mayyat ke ahkaam

Mayyat ke ghusl ke masaail

Kafan ke massail

Namaz e janaza se tadfeen tak

Dafan ke masaail

Mayyat se mutalliq chand ahkaam

Qabron ki ziyaarat ka bayan

Meeraas (inheritance)

Islamic Information Centre

Level – 6

Janaza ke Ahkaam o

Masaail



Janaza ke Ahkaam o Masaail 1

Kitab-ul-Janyez

Mareez ki iyadat

Fazayil-o-Masaail

Mareez ki iyadat ka Hukm:

Mareez ki iyadat karna Masnoon Hai kyunki:

1- Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihisallam Ne Is Ka Hukum Diya Hai.

Hazrat Braa Bin A'azib Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki:

" رنا ااا ب ااونانااثصبفااملسو هيلع هللا ىلصااىن رنا:اشبفااع

رظااتكياذتااا اى ...".

"Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Humen 7 Chizon Ka Hukm Diya aur 7 Chizo Se Mana Kiya. Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne humen Mareez Ki iyadat Karne Ka Hukm Diya............". (Sahih Bukhari:5175)

2- Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Khud Sahaba-e-Karaam Ki iyadat Ki Hai.

Hazrat Zaid Bin Arqam Raziallahu anhu Farmate Hain Ki:

" ااقاذنااازشوؿ ااملسو هيلع هللا ىلصللا تكيجااكفااوحفاام " .

"Meri Ankho Mein Takleef Thi To Rasool Allah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Meri iyadat Ki". (Sunan Abu Dawood: 3102 ,Hasan )

Neez Dekhiye: (Sahih Bukhari:463, Sahih Muslim:1769)

Is Par Mazeed Yeh Ki Ek Musalman Jab Beemar Ho jaye To Dusre Musalman Par Ye Haq Hai Ki Woh Us ki iyadat Kare.

Hazrat Abu Huraira Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:

" ا ااذق صي اااى ااع صي اااى ا:اكيوا.اشت اا اايااىااللا؟،ازشوؿ

را:اكاؿ ااىليتوااا رااقييو،افصي حبو،اذقاؾااوا

راافا طداااشتنطرمااوا افا

رااىو، دااقؽسااوا تو،اللاااف راافص رطااوا راافكدهاا اثااوا بكواا

فاث ".

"Ek Musalman ke Dusre Musalman Par 6 Huqooq hain. Kaha Gaya: Woh Kya hain aye Allah ke Rasool Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam? To Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya: Jab tu Us Se Mulaqat Kare To Salam Kare. Jab Woh Tujh Ko Dawat De To Us ko Qabool Karo. Jab Wo Khair khawahi Chahe To Us ki Khair khawahi Karo. Jab Cheenk aaye aur Alhamdulillah Kahe To Jawab Me Yar-hamu kallaah Kaho. Jab Beemar Ho jaye To Us ki iyadat Karo aur Jab Intiqal Ho jaye To Us ki Namaz-e-Janaza Me Shirkat karo". (Sahih Muslim: 2162)



Mareez ki iyadat Ke Fazayil :

1- Jannat Ke Khajoor Ke Bagh(garden) Mein Chalna.

2- Rahmat-e-ilahi Ka Husool.

3- 70,000 Farishton Ki Dua-e-maghfirat Naseeb Hoti Hai.

Hazrat Ali Bin Abi Talib Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:

” ا تاامخاهااا

،اا صي شااقائدا،ااى ةااخرافةاافاا ن

ااال

يس،اح رااي رثوااحيساافاحة،اغ فاااىر ااغدوت،اكفاافا

ىفااشبكوفااقييوااضل

اا

يا ااما ،اح فاايس صاء،اكفااوا اا

ىفااشبكوفااقييوااضل

يمااا اا

طبدااح “ "Jo Shakhs Apne Musalman Bhai Ki iyadat Ke Liye Aaye Woh Jannat Ke Khajoor Ke Bagh (garden) Mein Chal Raha Hai Yaha Tak Ki Woh Baith Jaye, To Rahmat Use Dhanp Leti Hai, Ager Subah Ke Waqt iyadat Ke Liye Gaya Ho To 70,000 Farishtey Shaam Tak Us ke Liye Maghfirat ki Dua Karte Hain aur Agar Shaam Ka Waqt Ho To 70,000 Farishte Subah Tak Uske Liye Maghfirat ki Dua Karte Hain".

(Sunan Ibn-e- Majha :1442 ,Sahih )

4- Jannat men Ek Ghar Ki Basharat:


" ا رغا،اقاذاام ناذاانذىا اا اءاام ثاامشاؾ،اوؼاةااؼبت،:ااىصا ااوثبو ةاام ن

لااال ن "

"Jisne Mareez Ki iyadat Ki To Aasman Se elan Karne Wala elan Karta Hai ki Tu Khush Ho ja aur Tera( iyadat Ki Gharz Se) Chalna Achaa Hai aur Tu Ne Jannat Mein Ek Ghar Bana Liya Hai". (Sunnan Ibne Majha:1443,Hasan )

3- Mareez Ko Tasalli Deni Chahiye:

Jab Ham Mareez Ke Pas Jayen To Us Ko Darj Zel Alfaaz Ke Sath Tasalli Dein.

Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain ki:

" ااوكفا ب راملسو هيلع هللا ىلصااىن ااذخوااا رظااع ااكوذهااش،الا:ىواافلاؿ

فااؼيوزااب ااشاءااا للا "

"Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Jab Kisi Mareez Ki iyadat Ke Liye Tashreef Le Jate To Farmate:"Koi Harj Nahi.Ye Bimari In Sha Allah Tujhe Gunaho Se Paak Karne Wali Hai". (Sahih Bukhari : 5656)

4- Mareez Ke Pas Achi Baat Kahen:

Jab Ap Mareez Ke Pas Maujood Hon To Achi Baat Kahen Kyunki Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ka Farman Hai:

" را ااا ث رظااذض واااىتااا ي ا،افلوىواا،اى ااخي ف ةاافا

ئهل نوفاااى ااي ااع ثلوىوفاا "

"Jab Tum Mareez Ya Mayyat Ke Pas Maujood Ho To Achi Baat Kaho Kyunki Farishtey Tumhari Kahi Huyi Baat Par Aameen Kahte Hain". (Sahih Muslim : 19)

5- iyadat Ke Waqt Mareez Ko Dua Dena:



iyadat Ke Waqt Mareez Ko Dua Dena Mustahab Hai. Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Se Kayi Duayen Marvi Hain. Sabit Shuda Duayen Pesh Khidmat Hain:

Pahli Dua

Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar Raziallahu Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Farmate Hain:

" را حوااحاءااا رغا،اكوذاااىر ااا:اافيلوؿ ي

ااقبدؾاااشفااالي ا،اىماانك وااقدو

لااىماايشااا تااا

ضل "

"Jab Aadmi Kisi Mareez Ki iyadat Kare To Kahe ki: Aye Allah! Apne Bande Ko Shifa Dede, Tere Liye Dushman Ko Qatal Karega Ya Teri Raza Ke Liye Namaz Padhega". (Sunnan Abu Dawood: 3107, Hasan )

Dusri Dua

Hazrat Sa'ad Bin Abi Waqas Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki: Main Makkah Mein Bimar Ho Gaya Tha To Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Meri iyadat Ke Liye Aaye aur Apne Hath Ko Meri Peshani Par Rakha Fir Mere Seene aur Pet Par Hath Phera, Fir Farmaya:

" ا يااشكداااشفااالي ت

ىخرثوااىوااوا "

"Aye Allah! Sa'ad Ko Shifa De aur Us Ke Liye Us Ki Hijrat Ko Pura Kar de". (Sahih Bukhari: 5659)

Teesri Dua

Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas Raziallahu Anhu Se Riwayat Hai K Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:

" ا رغا،اقاذاام اا

اال ض حيواايااا

رازااشبفااقندهاافلاؿ ا:ا

ؿشاااا االلا ي ـ اااىك اااىكرصاازة ي ـ فاااىك

ااشفيم،اا

ل ااقافاهااا االلا ارىماام

رطا "اى"Jis ne Kisi Mareez Ki iyadat Ke Dauraan Us Ke Pas 7 bar Yeh Kaha: Main Azeem Allah aur Azeem Arsh Ke Rab Se Sawal Karta Hun Ki Wo Aap ko Shifa De. Agar Us ki Wafaat Ka Waqt Nahi Aaya Hoga To Allah Usey Is Bimari Se A'afiyat Ata Farmayega". (Sunnan Abu Dawud : 3106, Sahih)

Chauthi Dua

Hazrat Abu Sayeed Khudri Raziallahu Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki:

" ا فو،اا تااحب

ااا ب املسو هيلع هللا ىلصااىن

داايا:افلاؿ يت؟ام

اااشته

،:افلاؿ ااك

ا:ااكاؿ زكيم،اللااابس

ااا اام ءااك رم،اش ااي اام ااش واافسااك

ااا اقي

ااشفيمااللاااذاشد، زكيمااللااابسا "

"Jibreel Alaihissalaam Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ke Pas Aaye aur Aap Se Kaha: Aye Muhammad Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam! Kya Ap Beemar Hain? To Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Kaha:Han. To Jibreel Alaihissalaam Ne (Aap Per Dum Karte Huye) Farmaya: Allah Ke Naam Ke Sath Main Aap ko Har Us Chiz Se Jo Apko Takleef Deti Hai aur Har Nafs Ya Har Hasad karne wale Ki Nazar Ki Burayi Se Dum Karta Hun. Allah Aap ko Shifa Ata Farmaye. Allah Ke Naam Ke Sath Main Aap ko Dum Karta Hun". (Sahih Muslim: 2186)



6- Mareez Ki iyadat Na Karne Ka Anjam:


" ا ف االلاااا ااقزااوحو

االوؿ ـ ةااي اايا:ااىليا اااب ـ رعتاااذ اا ااثكدن،افي

اايا:اكاؿ قوذؾ؟انيفاازة

تااا

ااوا ي،ازة اااىكاى

ا:اكاؿ تااا اقي

ا فنااقبدياا

رطاافل اا ااثكده،افي

تااا مااقي

قنده؟اىوحدثجااقدثوااىوااا .."

"Allah Ta'ala Roz-e-Qayamat Kahenge: Aye Ibn-e-Aadam! Main Beemar Hua aur Tu ne Meri iyadat Nahi Ki? Woh Kahega: Mein Teri iyadat Kaise Karta Tu To Rabbul A'alameen Hai? To Allah Ta'ala Kahega: Kya Tumhe ilm Nahi Tha Ki Agar Tum Is Ki iyadat Karte To Mujhe us Ke Pas Pate?... (Sahih Muslim:2569)

Imam Nawvi Rahimahullah Is Hadees Ke Tehat Farmate Hain Ki:

" كجا:اكاىوا يااقندهااوحدثجااوابااوحدثااا تااث ااونرا

اافااثكالااكوىوااقييوااودؿ ـ دثااتا

توااىوااال ؼك

اىوااقنديارىمااىوحدثااا

شليتوايااقنديارىمااىوحدثااا

اتوااا ااث ااوللا

اا قي "

"Ulma Farmate Hain Ki Tu Is ke Pas Mujhe Paata, Is ka Matlab Yeh Hai Ki Tu Mera Sawab Or Meri Karamat Pata. Is par Allah Ta'ala Ka Qaul Jo Hadees Ke Aakhir Men Hai, Dalalat Karta Hai (Woh Yeh Hai): Agar Tu isko Khilata To Usey (Yani Is Khilane Ka Sawab) Mere Pas Paata, Agar Tu Usey Pilata To Usey (Yani Is Pilane Ka Sawab Ko) Mere Pas Paata. Wallahu A'alam". (Sharah Muslim:16/126)

7- Mushrik Ki iyadat Ka Hukm:

Mushrik Ki iyadat Karna Jayez hai.

Hazrat Anas Raziallahu Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki:

" ا فااا ااكفااىيوذ،اغل ـ د ااي ب رطاا،ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصااىن

تهااف

اافا ب ااكوذه،املسو هيلع هللا ىلصااىن

،:افلاؿ شيااا شي

فا "

"Ek Yahoodi Gulam Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ki Khidmat Kiya Karta Tha. Woh Beemar Ho gaya To Aap Us ki iyadat Ke Liye Tashreef Le Gaye aur Us Se Kaha Tum Islam Le Aao To Woh Musalman Ho Gaya". (Sahih Bukhari :5657)

Hazrat Musayyib Raziaullah anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki:

" ا فبااا

ااؼاىةااا ثوااى ااقييوااذخواااىوفات،اذض ب ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصااىن ..."

"Jab Abu Talib Ki Wafat Ka Waqt Qareeb Hua To Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Un ki Khidmat Men Hazir Huye". (Sahih Bukhari :3884 , 5657)

Imam Bukhari Rahimullah Mazkoora Dono Hadeeso Par Baab Bandhte Huye Farmate Hain:"Mushrik Ki iyadat Ka Baab".

8- Mareez Ke Ghar Walon Se Us ka Haal Puchna Mustahab Hai:

Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki:



" ا فااا ااع بااب

ااؼاىةااا اازض ااخرحااقنو،اللا ااقنداام ب

ذياوحكواافاملسو هيلع هللا ىلصااىناااى

ف اافيو،ات

اشاافلاؿ باايا:ااىن

،اا ضبداانيفااذص

ااا

اازشوؿ اللا

اا؟ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصضبدا:اكاؿدااا ااب ۔۔۔بزئااللا "

"Ali Bin Abi Talib Raziallahu Anhu Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam ki us Beemari Men Jis mein Aap Faut Huye The, Aap ke Ghar Se Nikle To Logon Ne Kaha: Aye Abul Hasan! Rasool Allah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Kis Haal Men Subah Ki? To Aap Raziallahu Anhu Ne Kaha: Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Tandrusti Ki Halat Mein Subah Ki.....". (Sahih Bukhari:6266)

9- Kya Ba-Wazu Ho Kar Mareez Ki iyadat Karni Chahiye?

Is Ta'alluq Se Jo Riwayat Marvi Hai Woh Zayeef Hai, Lihaza Bawazu iyadat Wali Baat Sahih Nahi Hai.

Dekhiye:(Sunan Abu Dawood:3097)

10- Kya Mareez Ki iyadat 3 Din Ke Bad Karni Chahiye?

Ji Nahi. Is Ta'alluq Se Jo Riwayat Marvi Hai Woh daleel lene ke qaabil nahi Hai.

Tafseel Ke Liye Dekhiye: (Silsila Zayeefa:145)

Maut ke qareeb Shakhs Ke Ahkaam

1- Jisey Apni Maut Ka Yaqeen Ho Jaye Woh...:

Darj Zel Kalmaat Kahe.

Hazrat Ayisha Raziallahu Anha Se Riwayat Hai Ki:

" ا نكتااا ااس ب ضغتاملسو هيلع هللا ىلصااىن

ىيوااوا فااكبوااا

صندااوىواايوث،اا اا ل ااؿيرهااا

ا:الوؿ ي

ج،الاااغفرااالي لجااوازح

لفيقااوا بىر "

"Unho ne Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ki Wafat Se Pahle thoda Jhuk Kar Aap ki Baat Suni Is Haal Mein Ki Aap Mere Sath apni Pusht Ki Tek Lagaye Huye The, Aap Ne Farmaya: Aye Allah Muje Bakhsh De, Mujh Par Raham Farma aur Mujhe Rafeeq-e-A'ala Se Mila de". (Sahih Bukhari:4440)

2- Maut ke qareeb Shakhs Ko Kalima e Shahadat Ki Talqeen Karni Chahiye:

Hazrat Abu Sayeed Khudri Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:

" نوا ااىل

وتك ىواالاا ااال للاااا "

"Maut ke Qareeb Aadmi Ko La ilaha illallah Ki Talqeen Karo." (Sahih Muslim:916)

Hazrat Anas Raziallahu Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki:

" ا فااا ب ااذخواملسو هيلع هللا ىلصااىن اازحوااع ازااتجاام خ افلااكوذه،ااىن

ااىواااؿ

،ايا:ا"املسو هيلع هللا ىلصللااازشوؿ

ىواالا:اكوااخاؿ ااا

ل ا"االلاااا

وا:افلاؿااا

نااخاؿوااا

؟اا اع

ااافلاؿ ب ااتواالا:ا"املسو هيلع هللا ىلصاىن

اا،"اخاؿ

ىواالا:اكوا:اىواافلاؿ ااا

ل ااىو،اا

اال؟اخيا:ااكاؿ

ا:ا"اكاؿ ك "



"Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Bani Najjaar Ke Ek Admi Ki iyadat Ke Liye Aaye. Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne un se Kaha:Aye Mamu jaan! La ilaha illallah Padh Li Jiye. unho ne Kaha: Main mamu Hun Ya Chacha? To Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Kaha:Nahi,Aap mamu Hain. Fir Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Unse Kaha Ki: Aap La ilaha illallah pad lijite, to Unho ne Kaha:Yeh Mere Haq Me Bahtar Hai? To Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya: Han". (Musnad Ahmad:12543)

3- Jis Shakhs Ka Aakhiri Kalma La ilaha illallah Hoga Woh....?

Jis Shakhs Ka Aakhiri Kalma La ilaha illallah Hoga Woh Jannat Mein Dakhil Hoga.

Hazrat Muaaz Bin Jabal Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:

" ا واااخرااكفاام ىواالاالك ااال ااا ةااذخوااللا ن

ال "

"Jis Ka Aakhiri Kalma La ilaha illallah Hoga Woh Jannat Mein Dakhil Hoga". (Sunan Abiu Dawood :3116 ,Sahih )

4- Maut ke Qareeb Shakhs Ko Yeh Chahiye Ki Woh Allah Ta'ala Ke Sath Acha Gumaan Rakhe:

Hazrat Jabir Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki:

" كتا ااس ب ج،اوفاثوااكبواا،ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصااىنااتثل

االا:الوؿ اايوت

ذدك

ااا

ل ااوىوااا ص اابللااي

ـ اى "

"Main Ne Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Se Un ki Wafaat Se 3 Din pahle Suna: "Tum Men Se Hargiz Koi Faut Na Ho Magar Sirf Is Haal Men Ki Woh Allah Ke Sath Acha Gumaan Rakhta Ho". ( Sahih Muslim: 2877)

5- Maut ke Qareeb Shakhs Ka Allah Ke Sath Acha Gumaan Rakhne Ka Fayda:

Hazrat Anas Raziallahu Anhu Se Riwayat Hai:

" ا فااىنااا ااذخواا،ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصاب ااع وث،افااوىوااشاة اااى

دؾ؟انيفا:افلاؿ اات

زحو:اكاؿااا اايااللا

اازشوؿ خاؼااللا

اارنب،اوا

اافلاؿ

اازشوؿ الا:املسو هيلع هللا ىلصاللا

كافا ت ثواافااقبدااكيةاافااي ،اىذاا وؼ اااى

ل اااااقؽاهاا االلا حو،ا نوااي ياؼاامااوا "

"Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ek maut ke Qareeb pahuche huye ek Naujawan Ke Pas gaye aur Kaha:Tum Apne Ko Kaisa Mahsoos Karte Ho? Us Ne Kaha:Main Allah Se Umeed Rakhta Hun aur Apne Gunaho Se darta Hun. Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya: Jis Bande Ke Dil Men Is waqt Ye Dono Cheezen Jama Ho jayen To Allah Ta'ala Usey Wahi A'ata Farma Dete Hain Jis Ki woh Umeed Rakhta Hai aur Usey Us Cheez Se Amaan Bakhsh Dete Hain Jis Se Woh darta Hai". (Sunan Ibn-e- Maaha:4261,Hasan)

6- Mareez Ko Allah Se Sachi Tauba Karni Chahiye:

Allah Ta'ala Farmata Hai Ki:

" ا يذياايا

نواااى لااتبااا ااا تةااللا طوذاات "

"Aye Imaan Walo! Allah Se Sachi Khalis Tauba Karo". (Al -Tahreem :8)



Lekin Wazeh Rahe Ke Mareez Ki Tauba Us Waqt Tak Qabool Hogi Jab Usey Maut Ka Yaqeen Ya ilm Na Ho, Lekin Agar Use Maut Ka Yaqeen Ya ilm Ho jaye Us Ke Bad Tauba Qabool Nahi Hogi.

Allah Farmata Hai Ki:

" وتةااوىيصتا ذياااىتيوفاالي ئاثااك ي

اااىص رااح ااا ااذض ذده

وثااا اااى

ااكاؿ ن الفااثبتااا "

"Un Logon Ki Tauba Qabool Nahi Jo Burayi Karte Chale Jayen Yaha Tak Ki Jab Un Mein Se Kisi Ke Pas Maut Aa jaye To Kahe Ki Ab Main ne Tauba Ki". (Surah Nisa:18)

7- Muat ke Qareeb Shakhs Ko Chahiye Ki Agar Us Ne Kisi Ke Sath Kisi Bhi Tarah ka Zulm Kiya Hai To Fauran Us Ki Talafi Kar Le:


" ا ةااىوااكتاام ي ـ خيواااال وااقرعواام

ء،اا يوااش

نواافييتري ،ا ـ فااكبواااىيو

وفاالااا

،اولااذنازااه فااذزه وااىوااكفااا خذااضالااع

نوااا ا

تو،اتلدزا ي ـ فاا ااوا

اال خذااذصناثااىوااثه

ااا ئاثاام وااضاذبوااشي

قييوااف "

"Jis Ne Apne Bhai Ke Sath Zulm Kiya Ho Chahe Woh Izzat Ke Ta'alluq Se Ho Ya Kisi aur Cheez Ke Ta'alluq Se. Usey Chahiye Ki Aaj Hi, Us Din Ke Aane Se Pahle Muaf Kara Le Jis Din Na Deenar Honge Na Dirham, Balki Us ka Koi Neek Amal Hoga To Us Ke Zulm Ke Badle Men Hi Wahi Liya Jayega aur Agar Koi Neek Amal Us ke Pas Nahi Hoga To Uske Sath (Mazlum) Ki Buraiyan Us Par Dal Di Jayengi".

(Sahih Bukhari:2449)

Ek Dusri Riwayat Men Aisey hi Shakhs Ko Ummat Ka Muflis Kaha Gaya hai. Dekhiye:(Sahih Muslim:2581)

8- Jis ke Pas Koi Qabil Wasiyyat Cheez Ho To Woh Zarur Wasiyyat Kare:

Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar Raziallahu Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki:

" ا اا رئااذق ااا صي ءااىواا اابيتاافيو،ايصااش ااىييتيل توااا توتةااووضي

ه قندهاا "

"Kisi Bhi Musalman Ke Liye Jis ke Pas Qabil Wasiyyat Koi Maal Ho, Durust Nahi Hai Ke 2 Raate Bhi Wasiyyat Ko Likh Kar Apne Pas Mahfuz Kiye Bagair Guzarey". (Sahih Bukhari:2738)

9- Sulus (1/3) Maal Se zyada Ki Wasiyyat Jayez Nahi Hai:

Hazrat Sa'ad Bin Abi Waqas Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki:

" ااحاءا ب نااكوذنااملسو هيلع هللا ىلصااىنة،اوا

رهااوىواابه

فااه

زطاايوثااا

تاابل

نا،اىاحراااى اا

حا:اكاؿ ااي االلا اايا:اكيتااقفراء،ااب

،ازشوؿ وصااللا

اا

و؟ابالا ااكؽر،:اكيتاال،:اكاؿ

اافاىش

يث،:اكيتاال،:اكاؿ

اااىث

يث،:اكاؿ

يثاافاىث

ماانثي،اواىث

فاااغنياءااماوزجتااثدعااا

ااخيااا فاام

اا

ا فوفااقاىةااثدقيفاشااته اافاااىن دي

ا ..."

"Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Meri iyadat Ke Liye Tashreef Laye, Main Us Waqt Makkah Mein Tha. Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Us Zameen Par Maut Ko Nahi Pasand Farmate The Jahan Se Koi Hijrat Kar Chuka



Ho. Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya: Allah Ibn-e-Afra Par Rahem Kare. Main Ne Arz Kiya: Aye Allah Ke Rasool Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam! Main Apne Sarey Maal Ki Wasiyyat Kar dun? Aap Ne Farmaya: Nahi!, Main Ne Pucha: Fir Aadhe (1/2) Maal Ki Kar dun? Aap Ne Farmaya:Nahi!, Main Ne Pucha: Fir Tihayi(1/3) Maal Ki Kar dun? Aap Ne Farmaya:Tihayi(1/3) Maal Ki Kar Sakte Ho aur Yeh Bhi Bohot Hai. Agar Tum Apne Wariso Ko Apne Peeche Maal-Daar Chodo To Yeh Us Se Bahtar Hai Ki Unhe Mohtaj Chodo Ki Woh Logon Ke Samne Hath failate Phiren". (Sahih Bukhari:2742)

10- Wariseen Ke Liye Wasiyyat Karna Jayez Nahi Hai:

Hazrat Abu Umama Raziallahu Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ke Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:

" ا ف ااا قطااكدااللاااا

اارياك وااذقااذل

ةاافل ىوازجااوضي "

"Beshak Allah Ne Har Haq Wale Ko Us ka Haq Aya Kar Diya Hai Lihaza Kisi Waris Ke liye Wasiyyat Karna Jayez Nahi Hai". (Sunan Abu Dawood:2870,Hasan, Sahih)

Husn-e-Khatima Ki nishaniyan

1- Wafat Ke Waqt Kalima Shahadat Padhna:

Hazrat Mua'az Bin Jabal Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ke Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:

" ا واااخرااكفاام ىواالاالك ااال ااا ةااذخوااللا ن

ال "

"Jis ka Aakhiri Kalma La ilaha illallah Hoga Woh Jannat Men Dakhil Hoga".

(Sahi h Bukhari:3116)

2- Wafat Ke Waqt Peshani Par Paseena Aana:

Hazrat Buraidah Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:

" ا م و البيااكرؽاتاايوثاااى "

"Momin Ki Maut Peshani Ke Paseene Ke Sath Hoti Hai". (Sunan Tirmizi:982)

3- Juma Ki Raat Ya Din Me Faut Hona:

Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:

" ا اا اام ا اايوثااصي ـ كةااي وااالكةااىييةااا ااال

ل ااوكاهااا اافتنةااللا اىلب "

"Jo Bhi Musalman Juma Ke Din Ya Raat Ko Faut Hoga, Allah Ta'ala Usey Qabar Ke Fitne Se Bacha Lega". (Sunan Tirmizi :1074)



4- Maidaan-e-Jung Men Shaheed Ho jana:

Allah Ta'ala Farmata Hai:

" ااولا صب ذياات

ااشبيواافااكتيواااى واتااللا

ذياءااتوااا

ااقندااا سكوفاازب ااباافرذياا،اي اااته االلا وفاافغيواام ذيااوصتبش

اابى

ال

اباايرلوا اا اام ااخيفيلااخوؼااا ااولااقيي زنف،اه وفاااي ةااصتبش ااتنك اام ااوفغوااللا ف

ااوا حرااغيفاالااللا

نيااا و اى "

"Jo Log Allah Ki Raah Mein Shaheed Kiye Gaye Hain Un ko Hargiz Murda Na Samjho Balki Woh Zinda Hain, Apne Rab Ke Pas Rizq Diye Jate Hain. Allah Ne Apne Fazal Se Jo Unhe De Rakha Hai Us Se Bohot Khush Hain aur Khushiyan Mana Rahe Hain, Un Logon Ki Babat Jo Ab Tak un se Nahi Miley un ke Peeche Hain, Ki un par Na Koi Khauf Hai aur Na Woh Gamgheen Honge. Woh Khush Hain Allah Ki Niy'amat aur Fazl se. Is Se Bhi Ki Allah Ta'ala Imaan Walo Ke Ajar Ko Barbad Nahi Karta". (Aal-e-Imran:171-169)

Hazrat Muqadam Bin Ma'adi Karab Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:

" ييداااقندااليش اااللا ؿاافااىوااغفرا:اخطاؿااشت و

ىاذفكة،اا لكدهااوي اا ة،ام ااويازااالن ،اقذاةاام اااىلب م

ااوي ،ااىفزعاام نب

اويعفااال

ا شوااعااةااىياكوثاااىوكاز،اتحاازا ن ااخياا ياام

اااىد حاافيا،او و ااوي ااسوحةااوشبكياااجنتي فاااىكي،االوزاام

ااشبكياافااوشف ام

كازتوا "ا

"Allah Ke yahan Shaheed Ke 6 fazilaten Hain:

1- Pahle Hi Lamhe Mein us ki Maghfirat Ker Di Jati Hai aur Us ko Jannat Men Us ka Thikana Dikha Diya Jata Hai.

2- Azab-e-Qabr Se Mahfooz Ho Jata Hai.

3- Qayamat Ki Musibat Se Mahfooz Ho Jata hai.

4- Us Ke Sar Par Izzat aur Waqaar Ka Ek Taj Rakha Jata Hai Jis ka Sirf Ek Hi Yaqooat Dunya aur Us me Jo Hai Sab se Qeemti Hai.

5- Badi Aankho Wali 72 Hooron Se Us ki Shadi Kar Di Jati Hai.

6- Us ke 70 Rishtedaron Ke Bare Me Is ki Sifarish Qabool Ki Jati Hai". (Sunan Tirmizi:1663)

5- Fi-sabilillah Gazwe Ke Liye Nikle Huye ka fitri Maut Se Wafaat Paana:

Hazrat Abu Huraira Razillahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:

" ا وفااييدااثكد

؟ااىش

اايا:اكاىواافيك

االلا،ازشوؿ ااشييد،افيوااللاااشبيواافااكتواام

ا:اكاؿ ف تااشيداءااا

رااا لااا

ا:اكاىوااييو،ى ااف ايااه

اااللا؟ازشوؿ

ا:اكاؿ ااشييد،افيوااللاااشبيواافااكتواام اثااوم شييداافيوااللاااشبيواافاا ..."

"Tum kin Logo Ko Shaheed Shumar Karte Ho? Sahaba Ne Arz Kiya: Aye Allah Ke Rasool Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam! Jo Allah Ki Raah Me Qatl Kar Diya Jaye Woh Shaheed Hai. Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya: Tab To Meri Ummat Ke Shaheed Bohot Kam Ho gaye? Sahaba Karam Ne Kaha:Aye Allah Ke Rasool Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam! To Fir Shaheed Kon Hai? Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya: Jo Allah Ke Raaste Me Qatl Kar Diya Jaye Woh Shaheed Hai aur Jo Allah Ke Raaste Me fitri Maut Mar Gaya Woh Bhi Shaheed Hai". (Sahih Muslim:1915)



6- Ta'aun ke Marz Se Maut Aana:

Hazrat Ayisha Razillahu Anha Ne Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Se Ta'aun Ke bare me Pucha To Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:

" وااابكثوااقذابااكفااا االلا ااع كيوااشاء،ام

ااف ني،ازحةااللا و اافييساالي اقوالفااقبداام ثااف،اىؽ

ه ا،اتيدهاافاافي ااضاب وااكي

ااا اى

ااطيبوال ااا اانتةاا ااىو،اللا

ل ثوااىوااكفااا حراا

ييدااا

اىش "

"Yeh Ek Azaab Tha, Allah Jis Par Chahta Us par Bhejta. Fir Allah Ta'ala Ne Usey Momin Ke Liye Rahmat Bana Diya. Ab Koi Bhi Allah Ka Banda Agar Sabr Ke Sath apne us Shehar Mein Thehra Rahe Jaha Ta'aun Ki Waba Phel Gayi Ho aur Woh Yaqeen Rakhe Ki Jo Kuch Allah Ne Us ke Liye Likh Diya Hai Us ke Siwa Us ko koi museebat Nahi Pohcha Sakti aur Fir Ta'aun Ki Beemari Se Mar Jaye To Usey Shaheed Jaisa Sawaab Milega". (Sahih Bukhari:5734)

7- Pet Ki Beemari se Maut Aana:

Hazrat Abu Huraira Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ke Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:

" ا اثااوم اافاا شييداافيواااىبؽ "

"Jo Pet Ki Beemari Ki Wajah Se Faut Hua Woh Shaheed Hai". (Sahih Muslim: 1915)

8- Doob kar Ya Malbe Ke Neeche Dab Kar Maut Aana:


" يداءاصةاااىش ؽكوف،:اخ بؽوف،ااى ،اوضاذةااواىغرؽ،اواى ـ ييداااىيد

ااشبيواافااواىش للا "

"5 Qism Ke Log Shaheed Hain:1- Ta'aun Me Halaak Hone Wala. 2- Pet Ki Beemari Me Halaak Hone Wala. 3- Doob Kar Marne Wala. 4- Malbe Wagairah Ke Neeche Dab Ke Marne Wala. 5- Allah Ki Raah Me Shahadat Pane Wala". (Sahih Bukhari: 2829)

9- Jal Kar, Pehlo Ke Dard (pnemonia) Se aur Aurat Ko Dauran-e-Hamal Maut Aana:

Hazrat Jabir Bin A'atik Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:

"... نةااراثااوضاذةاتا...شييدااال

را فااتوثااواى شييدااب "

"Pehlo Ke Dard Se Faut Hone Wala Shaheed Hai...aur Jo Aurat Dauran-e-Hamal Faut Ho jaye Woh Shaheed Hai". (Sunan Abu Dawood:3111)

10- Apni Jaan, Maal, Deen, Ahal-o-Ayaa l aur Izzat Ke Def'a Me Maut Aana:

Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar Raziallahu Anhuma Farmate Hain Ki Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ka Farman Hai:



" ا اىوااذوفااكتواام شييداافيواا "

"Jo Shakhs Apne Maal Ki Hifazat Me Qatl Kar Diya Gaya Woh Shaheed Hai". (Sahih Bukhari:2480)

Hazrat Sayeed Bin Zaid Raziallahu Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:

" ا اىوااذوفااكتواام ااشييد،افيواا ىيو،اذوفااكتوااوموااا

و،اذوفااا وااذ

شييداايوافااذنوااذوفااا "

"jo Shakhs Apne Maal Ki Hifazat Me qatl Kar Diya Gaya Ho Woh Shaheed Hai. Jo Apne Ahal-o-Ayaal Ke Def'a Me Qatl Kar Diya Gaya Ho Woh Shaheed Hai, Jo Apni Jaan Bachate Huye Qatl Kar Diya Gaya Ho Woh Shaheed Hai aur Jo Apna Deen Bachate huye Qatl Kar Diya Gaya Ho Woh Bhi Shaheed Hai". (Sunan Abu Dawood:4772)

Hazrat Abu Huraira Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki:

" لاازحوااحاءا اا،ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصاللااازشوؿااااايا:افلاؿ

تااللا،ازشوؿ

زافااا داازحوااحاءااا خذااي

ال؟اا اا

ا:اكاؿ

اىم،اثكؽواافل اا

تا:اكاؿ

زافااا اكاثيج؟اا

اااكاثيو،:اكاؿ

تا:اكاؿ

زافااا ااكتيج؟اا

تا:اكاؿ

ااشييد،افا

تا:اكاؿ

زافااا ااكتيتو؟اا

ازاافااىوا:اكاؿ اىن "

"Ek Aadmi Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ke Pas Aaya aur Us ne Kaha: Aye Allah Ke Rasool Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam! Mujhe Bataiye Ki Agar Koi Aadmi Mera Maal Cheen'na Chahe (To Main Kiya Karun)?. Aap Ne Farmaya: Tum Usey Maal Mat Do. Fir Us Aadmi Ne kaha: Aap Mujhe Bataiye Ki Agar woh Mujh se Lade? To Aap Ne Farmaya: Tum Bhi Us Se Lado. Fir Us ne Kaha: Aap Mujhe Bataiye Agar woh Mujhe qatl Kar de? To Aap Ne Farmaya: To Tum Shaheed Ho. Us Ne Kaha: Mujhe Bataiye Main Usey Qatal Kar dun? To Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya: To Woh Jahannam me Jayega". (Sahih Muslim:140)

11- Pahre Ki Haalat me Maut Aana:

Hazrat Salman Faarsi Raziallahu Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:

" اازبظا ـ ااخيااوىييةااي اام ـ و،اشيرااضيا فااوكيا اثااوا يوااقييواارىحاا ذياعيو،اكفاااى حريااك

اازسكو،اقييوااوا م

افااوا اىفت "

"Ek Din aur Ek Raat Pahra Dena Ek Mah Ke Roze aur Us ke Qayam Se Behtar Hai. Agar Woh Shakhs (Pahre Ki Halat Mein) Faut Ho jaye To Us ka Woh Amal Jisey Woh Kiya Karta Tha us ka sawaab Us Par Jaari Ho jata Hai, Us ka Rizq Bhi Us ke Liye Jaari kar Diya Jata Hai aur 2 fitna me Dalne Wale (aazmaane wale) Se Bhi Mahfooz Kar Liya Jata Hai". (Sahih Muslim:1913)

12- Kisi Bhi Nek Amal Par Maut Aana:

Hazrat Huzaifa Raziallahu Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:

" ا اامىواالااكاؿ ااا

ل االلاااوحواااتتغاءاااللاااا ة،اذخواابااىوااخػت ن

ااال ااوم ـ ااضا االلاااوحواااتتغاءااي ة،اذخواابااىوااخت ن

ااال ؽااوم

اثطد

االلاااوحواااتتغاءااتطدكةا ةااذخواابااىوااخت نال "

"Jis ne Allah ki raza aur khushi Ki Khatir La ilaha illallah Padha Fir Usi Ke Sath Us ka Khatma Ho Gaya To Woh Jannat Me Dakhil Hoga. Jis Ne Allah ki raza Ki Khatir Koi Cheez Sadqa Kiya Fir Usi Ke Sath Us ka Khatma Ho Gaya To Woh Bhi Jannat Me Dakhil Hoga". (Musnad Ahmad:23324)



13- Logon Ka Mayyat Ki Tareef Karna:

Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki:

" ا ر اابناستاا جج ا،اقيياافا ااخي

اافلاؿ ااوحبت،اوحبت،اوحبت،:املسو هيلع هللا ىلصللاااب ر اااستابنااو جج

ا،اقيياافا ااش

اافلاؿ اوحبت،:املسو هيلع هللا ىلصاللاااب

ااوحبت،اوحبت،رااكاؿ بااىماافدى:اع

،اا م

ااوا ر اابناست،ا جج

،اقيياافا ااوحبت،اوحبت،اوحبت،:افليتااخي ر اابناست،او جج

،اقيياافا اش

ااوحبت؟اوحبت،اوحبت،:افليتااافلاؿ

ا:املسو هيلع هللا ىلصاللااازشوؿ اام جنيت

ااقييوااا ة،اىوااوحبتااخي ن

ااال ااوم جنيت

ااقييوااا از،اىوااوحبتااش ااىن

ا ت زط،افااللاااشيداءااا

ااال تزط،افااللاااشيداءااا

ااال ت زطاافااللاااشيداءااا

ال "

"Ek Janaza Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ke Paas Se Guzra To Logon Ne Us ki Tareef Ki, Is par Aap ne 3 Martaba Farmaya: Wajib Ho gayi. isi Tarah Fir Ek Janaza Guzra To Logon Ne Us ki Burayi Ki, Is par Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne 3 Martaba Farmaya: Wajib Ho gayi, Fir Hazrat Umar Farooq Raziallahu Anhu Ne Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Se Kaha: Mere Maa Baap Aap Par Qurban Hon! Ek Janaza Guzra aur Logon Ne Uski Tareef Ki To Ap Ne 3 Martaba Wajib Ho gayi Kaha. Fir Ek Janaza Guzra aur Logon Ne Us ki Burayi Ki To Aap ne Us Par Bhi 3 Martaba Wajib Ho gayi Kaha, (Aakhir Maajrah Kya hai)? Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya: Jis Shakhs Ki Tum Logon ne Tareef Ki Hai Us ke Liye Jannat Wajib Hai aur Jis Shakhs Ki Tum Logo ne Burayi Ki Hai Us ke Liye Aag Wajib Ho gayi Hai". (Sahih Muslim:959)

Mayyat Ke Ahkaam

1- Wafat Ke Waqt Mayyat Ki Aankhen Band Karna:

Hazrat Umme Salma Raziallahu Anha Farmati Hain Ki:

" ااذخوااملسو هيلع هللا ىلصاللااازشوؿ بااع

ةااا ااوكدااشي ه،اشق غو،اتص

غاافا ااج

ا:اكاؿ ف وخااا راااىر ااثبكوااكبظااا اىبص ..."

Hazrat Abu Salma ke Wafat Ke Waqt Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Haazir Huye To Us Waqt Un ki Aankhen Khuli Thin To Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne unhe Band Kardiya. Fir Farmaya:Bila Shubah Jab Rooh Qabz Kar Li Jati Hai to Nazar Us ka Picha Karti Hai". (Sahih Muslim: 920)

2- Mayyat Ke Liye Dua Karna:

Hazrat Umme Salma Raziallahu Anha Farmati Hain Ki Hazrat Abu Salma Raziallahu Anhu Ke Wafat Ke Waqt Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Haazir Huye To Us Waqt Un ki Aankhen Khuli Thin To Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Usey Band Kar diya. Fir Farmaya: Bila Shubah Jab Rooh Qabz Kar Li Jati Hai to Nazar Us ka Peecha Karti Hai.... Fir Farmaya:

" ا باااغفراااليي ةاال ي،افااذزحتوااوازففااشي يد ي،افااقلبواافااواخيفواااى اايااوىوااىنااواغفراااىغاب ي،ازة ه،افااىوااوافصداااىكاى اكب

زا فيوااىوااون "

"Aye Allah! Abu Salma Ko Bakhsh De, Us ke darje Ko Hidayat-Yafta Logon Me Buland Farma, Us ke Baqi-Manda Logon Ki sarparsati farma, Aye Jahano Ke Parwardigar! Humen aur Usey Bakhsh De Us ki Qabr Us ke Liye Khushada aur Munnawar Karde". (Sahih Muslim:920)



3- Faut Shuda shakhs Ko Kisi Kapde Se Dhanpna Masnoon Hai:

Hazrat Ayisha Raziallahu Anha Farmati Hain:

" ا فااا

اازشوؿ ااذياملسو هيلع هللا ىلصللا

ف ياات ذااس تااتب ذب "

"Nabi Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Jab Faut Huye To Aap ko Dhaari-Daar Chadar Se Dhanp Diya Gaya". (Sahih Bukhari:5814)

Lekin Halat-e-ehram Me Faut Hone Wale Ka Sar aur Chehra Nahi Dhanpa Jayega.

Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki:

" ا راا،اتكرفةااواكفاازحوااتين ااوكفااا واا-افوكطتواازاذيتو،اعااا

وكطتوا:اكاؿ

اا-افا

ااكاؿ ب نوهااوشدز،اباءاااغصيوها:املسو هيلع هللا ىلصااىن تاافااونف ،ث اولااي

ؽوه، نروااولاات شو،ات

واازا

اابكثاافا ـ ةااي ياااىليا يب "

"Ek Aadmi Arfa Me Thahra Hua Tha Ki Achanak Woh Apni Sawari Se Gir Kar Faut Ho gaya To Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya: Usey Pani aur Bairi Ke Patte Ke Sath Ghusl Do, Usey Us ke (ehram Ke) Dono Kapdon Me Kafan Do, Usey Khusboo Mat Lagao, Us ke Sar Ko Mat Dhanpo. Bila Shubah Usey Qayamat ke din Talbiyah Kahte Huye Uthaya Jayega". (Sahih Bukhari: 1265)

4- Mayyat Ke Kafan Dafan Me Jaldi Karna:

Hazrat Abu Huraira Raziallahu Anhu Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:

" قوا سناست،اا

فاابل يااضالةااثماافا

ونا،اف فااثلد اارىم،اشوىامااوا ااثغكوواافش ااع

زكاتك "

"Janaze me (kafan dafan me) Jaldi Karo Kyunki Agar woh Nek Hai To Tum Us ko Bhalayi Ki Taraf Nazdeek Kar Rahe Ho, Agar Woh Us ke ilawah Hai To Woh Shar Hai Jisey Tum Apni Gardano Se Utaar Rahe Ho". (Sahih Bukhari:1315)

5- Mayyat ke Chehre Se Kapda Hata Kar Us ka Bosa Dena:

Hazrat Ayisha Raziallahu Anha Farmati Hain Ki Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique Raziallahu Anhu Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ki Wafat Ke Din Aaye:

" شفااافه ااوحيوااع ااج نة

يوااقييوااا وتكاافلب .."

"Aap Ne Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ke Chehre Se Chadar Hatayi, Fir Jhuk Kar Chehre Ka Bosa Diya aur Rone Lage...". (Sahih Bukhari:4452)

Hazrat Ayisha Raziallahu Anha Farmati Hain Ki:

" ا فبااا

رااا

وااته ااكب ااتي ااقيج ب

تااوىواملسو هيلع هللا ىلصااىن ي "

Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique Raziallahu Anhu Ne Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam ki wafat ke bad Donon Aankho Ke Darmiyan Bosa Diya". (Sunan Nisai:1839,Sahih)



6- Mayyat Ke rishtedaron Pe Lazim Hai Ki Sabr Karen aur Darj Zel Dua Padhen:

Irshad Bari Hai:

" ا

كءااوىنبيو ااثش وؼاام

وعااال

ااولصااوال واؿاام

فسااال راثااوال

ااواىث يااوثش اب

ذياا،ااىطراااى ضاتااا

اا طيبةاات اكاىواا

ا ن ااا االل ن ىيوااوا وىئماازاحكوفااا

اا،ا ااضيواثااقيي اام وىئمااوزحةاازب

ااوا يتدوفااه اى "

"Hum Kisi Na Kisi Tarah Tumhari Aazmayish Karenge, Dushman Ke Khauf Se, Bhook Piyas Se, Nafs, Maal aur falon Me Kami Kar Ke aur In Sabr Karne Walon Ko Khush-Khabri De Dijiye Jinhe Jab koi Museebat Pahunchti Hai To Kahte Hain: Hum To Allah Ki Milkiyat Hain Hum usi Ki Taraf Lautne Wale Hain. Un Par Unke Rab ki Nawazishen aur Rahmaten Hain aur Yehi Log Hidayat Yafta hain".

(Surah Baqarah:155-157)

Hazrat Umme Salma Raziallahu Anha Farmati Hain Ki Main Ne Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Se Farmate Huye Suna:

" ا اا اام صي طيبة،اثطيبواا اااافيلوؿ رهاا

ا:ا}للاااا ن ااا

االل ن ىيوااوا اا،[651:ااىبلرت{ا]زاحكوفااا حرنااالييطيبت،افااا خيفاا

االااوا اخي

نا، اال خيفاااااىوااللاااا نااخي ا:اكاىتاا،"ا اثاافي باا

ة،اا ا:اكيتااشي ي

يااا صي ااخياااى باام

ة؟اا ااشي

ؿ ولااىاحرااتيتااا اللااازشوؿااا

اا،ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ااج ن خيفااكيتا،اا

االااللااافا

ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصاللااازشوؿ "

"Jis Musalman Ko Koi Museebat Pahunche Fir Wo Yeh Kahe Ki: Hum To Khud Allah Ki Milkiyat Hain aur Usi Ki Taraf Lautne Wale Hain. Aye Allah! Mujhe Meri Museebat Me Ajar Ata Farma aur Mujhe Badle Me Is se Behtar Ata Farma, To Allah Ta'ala Usey Us Chiz Ke Badle Me Us se Bahtar A'ata Farma Dete Hain.

Hazrat Umme Salma Raziallahu Anha Kahti Hain Ka Jab Abu Salma Faut Huye To Main Ne Socha Abu Salma Se Behtar Kaun Musalman Ho Sakta Hai? Woh pahla gharana hai jis ne Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ki Taraf Hijrat Ki Fir Main Ye Kalimat Kahti Rahi To Allah Ta'ala Ne Mujhe (Is ke Badle) Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ata Farma Diya". (Sahih Muslim:918)

7- Aulaad Ki Wafaat Par Sabr Ki Fazilat:

Hazrat Abu Huraira Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Ansaar Ki Aurton Se Kaha:

" اايوثاالا ذدان جةاالااجل اافترتصبو،ااىوىداام

ل ةااذخيتااا ن

ال "

"Tum Me Se Jis Aurat Ke 3 Bache Faut Ho Gaye aur Us ne Sabr Se Kam Liya To Woh Jannat Mein Dakhil Hogi. Un Me Se Ek Aurat Ne Daryaft Kiya Ki: Aye Allah Ke Rasool Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam! Kya 2 Bacho Ka Bhi Yehi Hukm Hai? Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:Han". (Sahih Muslim:2632)


" ااالوؿ ا:اثكالااللا ااىكبديا م

و رااحزاء،اقنديااى وااكبغتااا ااضفي ىوااميااا

اااىد اااذتصبو،اج

ل ةااا الن "



"Allah Ta'ala Kahta Hai ki: Mere yahan Mere Momin Bande Ke Liye Is ke ilawa Koi Badla Nahi Hai Ke Jab Mein Ahl-e-Duniya Me Se Us ke Mahboob Insan Ko Faut Kar dun aur Woh Us ki Wafaat Par Sabr Kare Us ke Liye Jannat Hai". (Sahih Bukhari:6424)

8- Mayyat Par Nauha Karna aur Zor -Zor Se Rona Haram Hai:

Hazrat Abu Burdah Bin Musa Rahimullah Farmate Hain Ki:

" بااوحفاوسااا ااوحكاا شوااقييو،افغش

راافااوزا تااح

را ااا ىيواام

تاافطاذتااا

را ااا ىيو،ام

ااا فااصتؽفاافي

ذااا ااشيئا،اقييااي فاؽاافي

اا

انا:اكاؿيءااا ئاامااب نوااب اا

اا،ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصاللااازشوؿ ف اافا

ئاااملسو هيلع هللا ىلصاللااازشوؿ ااب اىلة،ام اىلة،ااىط

ةااوال

اكواىش "

"Hazrat Abu Musa Ash'ari Raziallahu Anhu Ko sakht Takleef Huyi Jis ki Wajeh se Wo Behosh Ho gaye. Un ka Sar Un ke Ghar Walo Mein Se Kisi Aurat Ke God Me Tha. un Me Se Ek Aurat Ne Zor Se Chillaya Lekin Ap Raziallahu Anhu Iski Tardeed Karne Ki taqat Nahi Rakhte The. Jab Aap ko Afaqa Hua To Aap ne Farmaya: Main un Chizon Se alag Hun Jin se Rasool Allah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam alag The. Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Museebat Ke Waqt unchi Aawaaz Nikaalne Wali, Pareshani Ke Waqt Apne Sar Ke Baal Mundwane Wali aur Aafat Ke Waqt Apne Kapde Phadne Wali Aurat Se Bari hain". (Sahih Muslim:104)

Hazrat Abdullah Bin Mas'oud Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:

" ااىيسا ن اا اام ااالدوذ،اىؽ ةااتدقوىاوذقاااليوة،اوشق الاىيي "

"Woh Shakhs Hum Me Se Nahi Jis ne Apne Gaalon par Tamacha Maara, Apne Geerabano Ko Chaak Kiya aur jahiliyyat Ki Pukaar lagaye". (Sahih Bukhari:1294)

In ke ilawah aur Bhi Kayi Ahadees Hain. Dekhiye:(Sahih Muslim:922,934)

9- Ghar Walo Ke Rone Se Mayyat Ko Azab Hota Hai:

Hazrat Ibn-e-Abbas Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Jab Hazrat Umar Farooq Raziallahu Anhu Zakhmi Huye To Suhaib Raziallahu Anhu Rote Huye Andar Dakhil Huye, Woh Keh Rahe The: Haye Mere Bhai, Haye Mere Sathi! Is Par Hazrat Umar Raziallahu Anhu Ne Farmaya: Suhaib! Tum Mujh Par Rote Ho, Tum Nahi Jante Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya Tha:

" ا ف تااا ي ةاااىىيوااتكءااتبكظااكذ

قييوااا "

Bila Shubah Mayyat Par Us ke ba'az Ghar Walon Ke Rone Ki Wajah se Azab Hota Hai". (Sahih Bukhari:1286)

Is ke ilawa Mazeed Dekhiye:(Sahih Bukhari:1291,1286)

Hafiz Imran Ayyub Lahori Hafizahullah Farmate Hain Ki:

"In Ahadees Par Ye Ashkaal W-o-A'ateraz Kiya Ja Sakta Hai Ki Allah Ta'ala Ne Farmaya:" Koi Kisi Ke Gunah Ka Bhoj Uthane Wala Nahi Hai. Jabki In Ahadees Se Sabit Hota Hai Ki Kisi Dusre Ke Rone Se Maiyyat Azab Me Mubtala Ho jati Hai.Ulma Karam Ne In Ashkaal Ko Mukhtalif Tareeqo Se Hal Kiya Hai:Maslan Agar Marne Wala Khud Nauha Karta Ho aur Ghar Walo Ko Is Se Na Rokta Ho Balki Isey Barqarar Rakhta Ho Ya Apni Mayyat Par Nauha Karne Ki Wasiyyat Kar Ke Gaya Ho (Jaisa Ki Yeh A'am Ahl-e-Arab Ki Aadat Thi) Tab Usey Azab Hoga Warna Nahi". (Janaze ki Kitab,Sabaq:57)



10- Rone Ki Jayez Soorat:

Mayyat Par rona 2 Tarah se Hota Hai:

1- Cheekh Cheekh Kar Rona.

2- Aankho Se Aansoo Ka Bah Padhna.

Pahli Soorat Na Jayez Hai Jaisa Ki bayan kiya ja Chuka Hai.

Dusri Soorat Jayez Hai. Dalayil Pesh-e-Khidmat Hain:

Hazrat Usama Bin Zaid Raziallahu anhu Se Marvi Hai Ki Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Jab Apni 1 Beti Ke Bache Ko Maut-o-Hayaat Ki haalat Me Dekha To Aap ki Aankhe bah Padi. Fir Sa'ad Ne Aap Se Is Ke Mut'alliq Pucha To Aap Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:

" ااحكيياازحةااىذها ااقباذه،اكيوةاافااللان حااوا ااي االلا حاءااقباذهاام اىر "

"Yeh Rahmat Hai Jisey Allah Ne Apne Bandon Ke Dil Me Paida Kiya Hai aur Beshak Allah Ta'ala Apne Bandon Me Se un Par Hi Raham Farmate Hain Jo Logon par Rahem Karne wale Hain". (Sahih Bukhari:1284)

In ke ilawa aur Bhi Kai Ahadees Hain,Dekhiye:(Sahih Bukhari:1304,1285,4452)

11- Maut Ke elan Ka Hukm:

Maut Ki Khabar Dena Jayez Hai.

Hazrat Abu Huraira Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki:

" ا فااا

اازشوؿ ااعااملسو هيلع هللا ىلصاللا خاش اافاااىن ـ ذيااىيو

اثاااى فيواا "

"Najjashi Ka Jis Din Intiqal Hua Usi Din Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne un ki Wafat Ki ittel'a Di". (Sahih Bukhari:1333)

In ke ilawa aur Bhi Kayi Ahadees Hain, Dekhiye:(Sahih Bukhari:1337,4262)

Jis khabar ke dene Se Mana Kiya Gaya Hai Us ki Soorat Alag Hai.

Hafiz Ibn-e-Hajar Rahimullah Farmate Hain: Is ki Soorat Yeh Thi Ki Log Maut Ki Ittel'a Dene Walo Ko Bhejte Jo Gharo Ke Darwazo aur Bazaron Mein elan Karte. (Is Me Noha Karte the aur us ke Sath Mayyat Ke Af'aal-e-Hameeda Ka Bayan Hota). (Fath-ul-Bari:453/3)

12- Ittel'a Dene Walon Ko Chahiye Ki Logon Ko Mayyat Ke Liye istighfar Karne Ki Talqeen Kare:

Hazrat Abu Huraira Raziallahu Anhu Farmate Hain Ki Najjashi Ka Jis Din Intiqal Hua Usi Din Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Un ki Wafat Ki ittel'a Di aur Farmaya:

" اااااشتغفرو

خيكل "

"Apne Bhai Ke Liye istighfar Karo". (Sahih Bukhari:3880)



13- Warsa Ko Chahiye ki Jald Az Jald Mayyat Ka Qarz Ada Kar den:


" اافسا مو لةاااى

كي نواا ااتد

قنواالظااح "

"Momin Ki Rooh Qarz Ke Sath Us Waqt Tak Mu'aalaq Rahti Hai Jab Tak Usey Ada Nahi Kar Diya Jata". (Sunan ibn -e-Majah:2413,Sahih)

Is ke ilawa aur Bhi Kayi Ahadees Hain, Dekhiye:(Suna n ibn-e-Majah:2433,2415)

14- Mayyat Ka Sog:

Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:

" االااايو

را ااتال م اات اابلل ـ فااالخرااواىيو

ااا

د اات تااع ي ااىياؿ،اجلجاافوؽاا

ل ااا زتكةااسوحااع

شيرااا

ااا وقش "

"Kisi Aurat Ke Liye Jo Allah aur Aakhirat Par Imaan Rakhti Ho Jayez Nahi Hai Woh 3 Din Se ziyada Kisi Ka Sog Manaye Siwae Shauhar Ke ki (Is ka Sog) 4 Mahiney 10 Din Ka Hota Hai". (Sahih Bukhari:5334)

15- Marne Walon Ko Galiyaa'n Dena Mana Hai:

Hazrat Ayisha Raziallahu Anha Farmati Hain Ki Rasoolullah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ne Farmaya:

" واث،اواجصباالا ااال ن فغوااكداافا

لااا ااا واا

كد "

"Murdon Ko Gali Mat Do Kyunki Unho ne Jo Aage Bheja Hai Usey Haasil Kar Liya Hai". (Sahih Bukhari:1393)

Mazeed Dekhiye:(Sunan Tirmizi:1982, Sahih)

17- Faut Shuda Ko Marhoom Kahna :

Faut Shuda Shakhs Ko Marhoom Kehna Jayez Nahi Hai Kyunki Marhoom Ka matlab Hota Hai: Rahem Kiya Gaya. aur Kisi Bhi Insan Ke Ta'alluq Se Yeh Kisi Ko Nahi Malum Ki Yeh Rahem Kiya Gaya Hai Ya Nahi, Lihaza Humen Chahiye Ki Hum: Rahimullah kahen. Is ka Matlab Hota Hai: Allah Us Par Rahem Kare. Jaisa ki Ulma ki Ek jama't Ne Kaha Hai. Wallahu A'alam

16- Kuch Bid'aat :

1- Wafat Ke Teesre(3) Or Chaleeswe (40) Roz Majalis Ka in-iqaad

2- Fateha Khawani Karna.

3- Quran Khawani Karna.



Ghusl ke masaail

1- Mayyat ko ghusl dene se pahle achi tarah dekh lena chahiye taki agar jism me koi gandagi waghaira ho to wo nikal jaye aur jism achi tarah paak saaf ho jaye.

2- Qareeb tareen rishtedaron ko mayyat qabr me utaarni chahiye.

ااع باابااعا:اؼاىةااا اايتاغص

اازشوؿ راافذىبتااللا ـ

ااا وفاا

ااه تاام ي اااى زاافي

بااوكفااشيئا،اا تا،اذيااملسو هيلع هللا ىلصاؼي ي اذفنوااولااو

حناوا اشااذوفااوا زتكةاااىن،:اا اش،اع ولااوضالااواىفغو،اواىكب اازشوؿاا داا،ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصاللا

ااول

اازشوؿ دا،املسو هيلع هللا ىلصاللا

ااقييوااوطةاال ب

ااااطبااالي

Trans: Hazrat Ali Raziallahu anhu farmate hain ki: main Allah ke Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ko ghusl dene laga to aap ke jism mubarak ko dekha to koi chiz na paayi, Rasulullah Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam jis tarah zindagi me paak saaf the usi tarah apni wafat ke bad bhi paak aur saaf the. logon me se 4 aadmi ap ka jism mubarak qabr me utaarne ke liye tayyar huye, un me se Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Abbas, Hazrat Fazl aur aap ke aazaad karad ghulaam Hazrat Saaaleh raziallahu anhum shamil the,in hazraat ne Rasool sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ko lahad me utara aur upar kacchi eintain laga din. (Mustadrak Haakim:1339,sahih)

3- Mayyat ke ghusl ka aaghaz wazoo se karna chahiye.

4- Ghusl ke liye maujood pani me bairi ke paate daalna masnoon hai.

5- Ghusl taaq (3,5,ya 7) baar dena chahiye.

6- Aakhiri baar ghusl dene ke liye pani me kaafoor daalna sunnat hai.

7- Mayyat khatoon ki ho to ghusl dene ke bad sir ke baalon ki 3 chotiyan bana kar peeche daal deni chahiye.

ا ااع ـةااا ااقؽي اازض ااقيينااذخوا:اكاىتااقنا،اللا

اازشوؿ االلا

ااقييوااللاااضل

ااوشي اااتنتو،اغصوااون

وااجلث،ااغصينا:افلاؿ

صا،اا وااخ

اا

نثاااا ااوشدز،اباءاارىم،ام رااكفوزا،االخرتاافااواحكي اافا ج،افرغت

راافا ه،افرغناافي ىقااارن

ىيناافا ااذلوه،اا

شكرنا:افلاؿهااا ي ۔ا

اجلثاااغصينا:زواةاوف وااوتصاا وخ

واعفااا نا،و نا،فلاىتااشبكا،واتدءوابيا شؽناىا:ااىوعوء ااكروفااجلجةااو

Trans: Hazrat Umme Atiyyah Raziallahu anha farmati hain ki jab hum Rasool-e-Akram Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ki beti ko ghusl de rahe the to Aap Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam tashreef laaye aur farmaya:"usey 3 ya 5 ya us se bhi zyada bar pani aur bairi ke patte se ghusl do aur aakhir me kaafoor daal lena, jab tum ghusl se farigh ho jao to mujhe khabar dena". Jab hum farigh ho gayin to Huzoor Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ko khabar di, Aap Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne apna izaar(lungi,tahband) humari taraf fenka aur farmaya:"isey us ke jism par lapet do".

Aur ek riwayat me hai:"isey taaq martaba yani 5 ya 7 baar ghusl do,aur aaghaaz wazoo ke parts ke right side se karo". Hazrat Umme Atiyyah raziallahu anha farmati hain ki:"hum ne (ghusl ke bad) un ke sir ke baalon ki 3 chotiyan banayi". (Sahih Bukhari:1254)

8- Ghusl dene wala mayyat me agar koi ajeeb ya na-munasib chiz dekhe to usey chupa le to Allah us ke gunaah maaf karega.



ا بااعااا

ةاا اااقنواللاازضا ااع ب

ااملسو هيلع هللا ىلصااىنا:اكاؿ واام تااغص ي هاا هاافصت االلاااشت نة،ام

اااىذ نوااوم

االلااانصاهاانف ندشاام ۔اااىص

Trans: Hazrat Abu Umama raziallahu anhu se riwayat hai ki Allah ke Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne farmaya:"jis ne kisi mayyat ko ghusl diya (aur koi na munasib chiz dekh kar) us ki parda-poshi ki to Allah us ke gunahon ki parda-poshi karega,aur jis ne kisi musalman ko kafan diya to Allah us ko sundus(resham) ka libaas pahnayega. (Al-Mojam Al-Kabeer,Tabrani:8077, Sahiha,Albani:2353)

9- Mayyat ke jism aur kafan me khushboo lagana afzal hai.

Daleel: Hazrat Jabir raziallahu anhu se riwayat hai ki Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne farmaya:

مجروهااىيتاامجرثااراجلثافا

"Jab tum mayyat ko dhoni do (khushboo lagao) to 3 bar lagao". (Musnad Ahmad:14540, Sahih,Albani)

10- Mayyat ko ghusl dene ke bad ghusl karna aur kandha dene ke bad wazoo karna mustahab hai.

ا بااعتااا ااىري ااع ب

ااملسو هيلع هللا ىلصاىنا:كاؿ اااىغصو،اغصيواام يوااوم اىوعوءااح

Trans: Hazrat Abu Huraira Raziallahu anhu se riwayat hai ki Nabi Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne farmaya:"Mayyat ko ghusl dene ke bad ghusl hai aur mayyat ko kandha dene ke bad wazoo hai". (Sunan Tirmizi:993, Sahih)

ا ااع اشاااب ااقبا:اكاؿ

ااكاؿ

اازشوؿ ااىيسا:املسو هيلع هللا ىلصللا

ااغصواافااقييك

تك ي رااغصواا وه،اا يت ااغص ف اافا

تك ي ااتنخسااىيساا

صبك

فااف

اا

ااثغصيوا

دك اا

Trans: Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas Raziallahu anhu kahte hain ki Allah ke Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne farmaya:"Jab tum mayyat ko ghusl do to tumhare liye ghusl zaruri nahi hai,kyunki mayyat najis (napaak) nahi hai,to tumhare liye yahi kafi hai ki tum apne hath dho lo". (Mustadrak:1426,Sahih)

11- Shaheed ke liye ghusl nahi hai.

ا ااع ااحاب ااقبدااب االلا اازض ا،اللا ااقنااكفا:اكاؿ ب فاملسو هيلع هللا ىلصااىن ااي ااتي حيي اااىر ذدااكتلاام

ةاافااا ااواذد،اث ااج

ا:الوؿ ينثااا

خذااا

اا

رااليلراف، شياافالااىوااا ذدهااا

واكااا

رد،افااد

ااالي

نا:اوكاؿااشييدااا لءااع ااىو ـ ة،اي راااىليا

ااوا ،افااتدفن ائ ااذ

يوا،اول ااغص

اول

اااطو قيي

Trans: Hazrat Jabir bin Abdullah Raziallahu anhuma farmate hain ki Allah ke Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam Uhud ke shaheedon me se 2 shaheedon ko ek kapde me ikattha karte,fir puchte ki:"in duno me se kis ko Quran zyada yaad tha?". logon ke batane par Nabi Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam usey qabr me aagey karte aur farmate:"Qayamat ke din main in ki shahadat ki gawahi dunga". fir Aap Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne shaheedon ko khoon ke sath dafan karne ka huknm diya, na unhe ghusl diya aur na hi namaz-e-janaza padhi. (Sahih Bukhari:1343)



12- Biwi Shauhar ko Aur Shauhar Biwi ko ghusl de sakta hai.

ا اازحفا:قناكاىتااللااقائشةزضاعاازشوؿ ااملسو هيلع هللا ىلصللا ناافوحدناااىبليف،ام

حدااوا

س،افااضداقااا

ناازا

ااوا

كوؿ

شاه،اوا:اا

اازا

نااتوا:افلاؿ

ايااا

شاهااوااقائشةااازا ااج

ا:كاؿ ؾاا ااىوااض ت تااكبل،ا يتم،اقييم،افل نتم،افغص

يتااونف

اقييم،اوضي

Trans: Hazrat Ayisha Raziallahu anha farmati hain ki Allah ke Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam Baqe'e(Qabrastaan) se wapas aaye aur mujhe talash kiya, mere sir me dard tha aur main kah rahi thi:"Haaye mera sir!, Aap Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne farmaya:"balki mera sir, Aye Ayisha! Agar tum mujh se pahle faut ho gayin to tumhe koi nuqsaan nahi hoga, tumhare saare kaam main karunga, tumhe ghusl main dunga, tumhe kafan main pahnaunga aur tumhari namaz-e-janaza padh kar tumhe dafan main karunga. (Sunan Ibn-e-Majah:1465, Hasan)

ا اااشتلبيتااننتااىوا:اكاىتااقنااللاازضاقائشةااع ريام ااا ث،ا اااشتدب واا ااغص ب اغيااملسو هيلع هللا ىلصااىن

Trans: Hazrat Ayisha raziallahu anha farmaya karti thin:"Jo baat mujhe bad me malum huyi agar pahle malum hoti to Rasool sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ko ap ki biwiyan hi ghusl detin". (Sunan Ibn-e-Majah:1464, Sahih)

13- Mayyat ko ghusl dene ke liye parde ka ehtemam karna zaruri hai.

ا بااعااشكيدااا دزي

ااقنواللاازضاال ف

ااا

ااملسو هيلع هللا ىلصاللااازشوؿ

راالا:اكاؿ ـ اان لااحوااىر حو،اقوزتااا تااولاااىر

را لاااى تااقوزتااا

را ااى

Trans: Hazrat Abu Sayeed Khudri Raziallahu anhu se riwayat hai ki Allah ke Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne farmaya:"Koi mard kisi mard ke satar (secret parts) ko na dekhe,aur koi aurat kisi aurat ke satar ko na dekhe". (Sahih Muslim:74)

14- Haiz wali aurat bhi kisi khatoon(lady) mayyat ko ghusl de sakti hai.

Saudi Mustaqil Fatwa Committie: Haiz wali aurat ke liye jayez hai ki woh auraton ko ghusl de aur unhe kafan pahnaye. Aur mardon me se woh sirf apne shauhar ko ghusl de sakti hai. janazey ko ghusl dene ke liye haiz ko rukawat tasleem nahi kiya jayega. (Fatawa Lajna:8/369)

Kafan ke Masaail

1- Zindagi me jo mayyat ka sarparast (guardian) ho wahi kafan tayyar karne ka zimmedar hai.

2- Kafan saaf suthra ho aur ache kapde se banana chahiye.

ا بااعااكتاذت،اا

ا:اكاؿ

ااكاؿ

اازشوؿ را:املسو هيلع هللا ىلصاللا ااولااا

ذدك

خاه،اا

ااا ااانفنواافييرص

Trans: Hazrat Abu Qatadah raziallahu anhu kahte hain ki Allah ke Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne farmaya:"Marne wale ka wali apne bhai ke liye acha kafan banaye". (Sunan Ibn-e-Majah:1474, Sahih)

3- Kisi mayyat ke liye kafan tayyar karne wale ko Allah qayamat ke din Sundus (resham) ka libaas pahnayenge.



ا بااعةااا ا

اااقنواللاازضاا ااع ب

ااملسو هيلع هللا ىلصااىنا:اكاؿ واام تا،اغص ي هاا هاافصت االلاااشت نة،ام

اااىذ نوااوم

االلااانصاهاانف ندشاام ۔اااىص

Trans: Hazrat Abu Umama Raziallahu anhu se riwayat hai ki Allah ke Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne farmaya:"jis ne kisi mayyat ko ghusl diya (aur koi na munasib chiz dekh kar) us ki parda-poshi ki to Allah us ke gunahon ki parda-poshi karega,aur jis ne kisi musalman ko kafan diya to Allah us ko sundus(resham) ka libaas pahnayega. (Al-Mojam Al-Kabeer,Tabrani:8077, Sahiha,Albani:2353)

4- Mard ko 3 kapdon me kafan dena masnoon hai.

5- Kafan ke liye safed (white) kapde istemal karna afzal hai.

ا ااقائشةااع اازض ا:اقنااللا فااا

اازشوؿ املسو هيلع هللا ىلصاللا اةااجلجةاافاانف ث

يةااا ةااتيظاايا ااسوىي ااىيساانرشفاام يصاافي

ةاولااق اااعا

Trans: Hazrat Ayisha Raziallahu anha farmati hain ki Allah ke Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ko 3 safed (white) Yameni chadaron me kafan diya gaya jo Sahool basti me rooyi (cotton) se bani huyi thin, na un me kurta tha aur na pagdi. (Sahih Bukhari:1264, Sahih Muslim:45)

6- Kya aurat mayyat ke kafan me 5 kapde istemaal kiye jayenge?

Allama Albani rahimahullah farmate hain:

ااىتفرقاعاذىيوالاكىرحو،اراارىکافاواىراۃ

yani kafan ke masle me aurat bhi mard ki tarah hai kyunki tafreeq ki koi daleel nahi hai. (Ahkaam Al-Janayiz, Albani:65)

Aurat ke kafan ke liye bhi 3 hi kapde istemaal kiye jayenge,magar kuch log yeh kahte hain ki aurat ke kafan me 5 kapde hone chahiye:

1- Tahband 2- Kurta 3- Dupatta 4,5- 2 badi chadar

Magar is ki daleel ke taur par jo riwayat pesh ki jati hai wo zayeef hai, wo riwayat is tarah hai:

ا فااتنتااىيلااع ةااكا لفيااتاننا:اكاىتاا،ااىث واافي ااغص ـ

ااا ـ ثو

اازشوؿااتنتااك اافكفاا،اوفاتااقندااملسو هيلع هللا ىلصاللاؿ وااا قؽاناا

ااا

ازشوؿ

ا لاءا:املسو هيلع هللا ىلصللااا،اال زعااج اا،ااىد ازااج

اا،اال يرفةااج اا،ااى ذزحتااج

وةاافااتكدااا

ا:ااكاىتاا،االخراااىث

ااوزشوؿ كواا،ااىباةااقندااحاىساملسو هيلع هللا ىلصاللا ا

ا بااناوىناىاا،انفن بااث ث

Trans: Hazrat Laila bint Qaanif Saqafiyyah Raziallahu anha se riwayat hai ,wo bayan karti hain ki:Main un auraton me shamil thi jinho ne Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ki beti Hazrat Umme Kulsoom Raziallahu anha ko un ke intiqal par ghusl diya tha, kafan ke kapdon me sab se pahle humen Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne izaar diya,fir kurta diya,fir dupatta diya,fir chadar di,fir ek aur kapda diya jisey upar lapet diya gaya. Laila kahti hain: Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam un ke kafan ke kapde le kar darwazey ke paas baithey huye the aur humen us me se ek ek kapda de rahe the. (Sunan Abu Dawood:3157,Allama Albani aur Shaikh Zubair Ali Zayi rahimahumullah ne is riwayat ko zayeef qaraar diya hai.)

7- Shaheed ke liye na ghusl hai na kafan,usi haalat me aur unhi kapdon me shaheed ko dafan karna chahiye.



سااعااا اىمااب ااقنواللاازضاا ف

ذدااشيداءااا

ااا

يواال اتدااوذفنوااغص ائ اا

ااول

ااطو قيي

Trans: Hazrat Anas bin Maalik Raziallahu anhu se riwayat hai ki Uhud ke shaheedon ko na ghusl diya gaya aur na hi un par namaz-e-janaza padhi gayi aur woh khoon ke kapdon ke sath dafan kar diye gaye. (Sunan Abu Dawood:3135,Hasan)

ا بااعتااا اااىري ف

ااا

اازشوؿ ااملسو هيلع هللا ىلصاللا

ذي:كاؿ

االااتيدهاافسااواى

ذدااك

،اشبيواافااا االلا ااوللا قي

ااا ااب

حاءااشبييواافااك

ل ااا ـ اي

ة، وفاااىليا،اىوفااوالي ـ

ياواااىد صماازياااىر اااى

Trans: Hazrat Abu Huraira Raziallahu anhu se riwayat hai ki Allah ke Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne farmaya:"us zaat ki qasam! jis ke hath me meri jaan hai:"jo bhi shakhs Allah ki raah me zakhmi kiya jata hai,aur Allah isey khoob janta hai ki kaun us ki raah me zakhmi kiya gaya hai,fir jab woh qayamat ke din Allah ke paas hazir hoga to is haal me aayega ki (us ke zakhmon se) laal rang ka khoon bah raha hoga jis se mushk ki khushboo aa rahi hogi. (Sahih Bukhari:2803, Sahih Muslim:105)

8- Mayyat zyada aur qabr ya jagah kam hone ki wajeh se ek qabar me ek se zyada mayyat dafan ki ja sakti hain.

ا ااع ـ ااىشا رااب ااقالااشكا:اكاؿ اازشوؿااا ااالراذاثااملسو هيلع هللا ىلصاللا ـ ذد،اي

ااا

وشكوا،ااذفروا،:فلاؿ

ذصنوا،اوا

ااواذفنوااوا جةااالجني

لاواىث

اافا وااواذد،اكب ااوكد نثه اكرانااا

Trans: Hazrat Hisham bin Aamir Raziallahu anhu se riwayat hai ki: "Jung-e-Uhud ke din Allah ke Rasool Sallallhu alaihi wa sallam se zakhmon ki shikayat ki gayi to Aap Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne farmaya:"Qabren gahri, kushada aur saaf suthri banao, aur ek ek qabr me do do,teen teen aadmi dafan karo, jisey Quran Majeed zyada yaad ho us ko pahle qabr me utaro". (Sunan Tirmizi:1713,Sahih)

9- Muhrim ko Ihraam ki unhi chadaron me kafan dena chahiye jo us ne pahen rakhi hon.

10- Muhrim aur Shaheed ke ilawa baqi mayyat par ghusl aur kafan ke bad khushboo lagani jayez hai.

ا ااع اشاااب ااقبا:اكاؿ

ااكاؿ

اازشوؿ اااغصيوا:ملسو هيلع هللا ىلصاللا ـ رر تيواافاااى ااث ذي

ااالي ـ ذر

ا،اا نوهااباءااواغصيوهاافي افااوشدز،ونف

وها ص تيو،ولت واتؽية،وااث شو،فا

روازا اابكثاالت ـ ااي ةمر اىليا

Trans: Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas Raziallahu anhuma kahte hain ki Allah ke Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne farmaya:"Muhrim ko Ehraam ki chadaron me hi paani aur bairi ke patton se ghusl do aur Ehraam ki chadron me hi kafan do,usey khushboo na lagao aur na us ka sir dhako kyunki Muhrim qayamat ke din Ehraam ki haalat me hi uthaya jayega. (Sunan Nasai:1904, Sahih)

11- Kisi nabi,wali ya buzurg ke libaas ka kafan marne wale ko azaab se nahi bacha sakta.

ا ااع ر،ااب ااعااقبدااحاءا:اكاؿ االلا ااقبدااب االلا بااب

لااا ااا ب

اثااذياملسو هيلع هللا ىلصااىن بهااااا

قؽجا:افلاؿيطمااا

نوااق نف

اافيو،اا اواشتغفرااقييو،اوضو

قؽاهااىو، يطواافا

ااق

را:وكاؿ ااا اافرغت رنن،في

زاذاافا

فااا

ااا رااحذتوااطل ااع

ىيسا:اوكاؿاانىاكدااا فااللا

ااا ااثطل نافلي؟اع ااى



انا:فلاؿااا ااتي اااشتغفرا:ا}اخيثي وااىي

ااجصتغفراالااا ا[اا08:ااىتوتة{ا]ىي

اا،قييواافطل

ؿ ن

اافا ااولا:ا}للا ااثطو ذدااع

ااا ن اثاا تداا

اا

ااولا ااثل هااع تاافتؾا[اا08:ااىتوتة{ا]كبل اااىط ااقيي

Trans: Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar Raziallahu anhuma kahte hain ki jab Hazrat Abdullah Raziallahu anhu ka baap Abdullah bin Ubai (munafiq) mar gaya to Hazrat Abdullah Raziallahu anhu (sahabi) Rasool Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ki khidmat me haazir huye aur kaha:aap apni qamees muje de dijiye, main us me apne baap ko dafan karunga aur us ke liye dua kijiye aur us ki namaz-e-janaza bhi padha dijiye, Aap Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne qamees de di aur farmaya:jab kafan tayyar kar lo to mujhe bata dena, jab Aap Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne us ki namaz-e-janaza padhane ka irada kiya to Hazrat Umar Raziallahu anhu ne Aap Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ko rok liya aur kaha ki:"kya ap ko Allah ne munafiqo ki namaz-e-janaza padhne se mana nahi kiya hai?", to Aap Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne irshad farmaya:"mujhe 2 baton ka ikhtiyar diya gaya hai,maghfirat ki dua karun ya na karun (is liye main karna chahta hun)". fir Aap Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne us ki namaz-e-janaza padhayi, jis par Allah ne yeh aayat nazil ki:"jab koi munafiq mar jaye to kabhi us ki namaz-e-janaza na padhna na us ki qabr par khade ho kar maghfirat ki ua karna". us k bad aap sallallahu alaihi wa sallam ne munafiqo ki namaz-e-janaza padhni chod di. (Sunan Tirmizi:3098, Sahih)

Kafan ke woh Masaail jo sunnat se saabit nahi hain:

1- Kafan par Bismillah,kalima tayyiba,koi Qurani aayat ya ahl-e-bait waghaira ke naam likhna.

2- Alag kapde par Bismillah,kalima tayyiba,koi Qurani aayat ya ahl-e-bait waghaira ke naam likh kar mayyat ke seeney par rakhna.

3- Kafan ko zam zam ke paani me bhiga kar rakhna.

4- Buzrugon ke libaas me kafan pahnana.

5- Yeh Aqeedah rakhna ki upar wali tamam baton ya kisi ek par amal karne se mayyat ke azaab me kami hogi.

6- Chote bacchon ko kafan ke bajaye naye kapde pahna kar dafan karna.

7- Faut huye Dulha ya Dulhan ko kafan ke bajaye shadi ke kapde ya sehra pahna kar dafan karna.

Namaz e Janazah se Tadfeen tak

1- Janaza ka lughwi mana: janaza ka do ayrab hai, aik Janaza ba kasra e jeem aur dusra Janaza ba fatha e jeem. janaza yeh janaza yajnizu baab zarb se mushtaq hai jis ke ma-ani hotay hain: chhupana, jama karna aur is ki jama janaiz aati hai. [ Almunjid: 170]

2- Janaza ka istilahi mana: janaza ke istilahi mane se mutaliq do aqwaal mlitay hain:

1- janaza maiyat ki na-ash ko kaha jata hai .

2- janaza maiyat ki na-ash ko is waqt kaha jata hai jab usay (qabrastan le jane ke liye) taboot mein rakh diya jaye, agar usay taboot mein nah rakha jaye to usay janaza nahi kahin ge. (Sharah umdah alfiqhurrajihe)

3- Namaz e janaza ka hukum: Shariat Islamia mein namaz e janaza ka hukum farzy kifayah hai .

4- farz kifayah ki tareef: farz kifayah aisay farz ko kehte hain ke agar jamaat ke kuch log usay ada kar len to jamaat ke baqiya afraad se woh fareeza saqit ho jaye .



ا ةااع ااشي نوعااب ااال اازض اا،اقنوااللا

ا:ا"اكاؿ ااقندااحيوشاانن ب

اااىنااضل اوشااقييوااللا

راا،اي ااا ت

ا:افلاىواا،ابناستااا اا،اقييااضو

اىوا:افلاؿ

ااقييوا اا،الا:اكاىواا؟اذيؾاافيوا:اكاؿ اا،الا:اكاىواا؟اشيئاات

اا،اقييواافطل ااج ت

خرىابناستااا

اايا:افلاىواا،اا

اازشوؿ اا،اللا ااضو

اا،اياقياىوا:اكاؿ

ااقييوا ا:اكيواا؟اذي اا،اكؾاافيوا:اكاؿ جةا:اكاىواا؟اشيئاات

يااجل اا،اذن

اا،اقيياافطل ااج ت

اىثةااا

ا:افلاىواا،ابىث اا،اقييااضو

ؾااىوا:اكاؿ ات

اا،الا:اكاىواا؟اشيئاااقييواافيوا:اكاؿ جةا:اكاىواا؟اذي


وا:اكاؿ

ااضي ااع

اا،"ااضاذبك

بااكاؿا:اكتاذتااا اايااقييوااضو

اازشوؿ االلا اوع

نوا اا،اذ . قييواافطل

Salma bin Raziyallahu anhu se riwayat hai ke: hum nabi kareem (saws) ki khidmat mein mojood they ke aik janaza laya gaya. Logon ne aap (saws) se arz kiya ke is ki namaz padha dijiye . is par aap(saws ) ne poocha kya is par koi qarz hai? logon ne bataya ke nahi koi qarz nahi hai. aap (saws) ne daryaft farmaya ke maiyat ne kuch maal bhi chhora hai? logon ne arz kiya koi maal bhi nahi chhora. aap ne un ki namaz e janaza parhai. is ke baad aik dosra janazah laya gaya logon ne arz kiya ya rasoolallah aap un ki bhi namaz e janaza parha dijay. Nabi kareem (saws) ne daryaft farmaya: maiyat par kisi ka qarz bhi hai? arz kiya gaya ke haan. phir aap (saws) ne daryaft farmaya, kuch maal bhi chhora hai? logon ne kaha ke teen dinar chhorey hain. aap ne un ki bhi namaz e janaza parhai. phir teesra janaza laya gaya. logon ne aap ki khidmat mein arz kiya ke is ki bhi namaz padha dijiye. nabi kareem (saws) ne un ke mutaliq bhi wohi daryaft farmaya, kya koi maal tarka chhora hai? logon ne kaha ke nahi. aap (saws) ne daryaft farmaya, aur is par kisi ka qarz bhi hai? logon ne kaha ke haan teen dinar hai. aap (saws) ne is par farmaya ke aap log apne saathi ki namaz padh lo. Abu Qatadah raziyal lahu anhu bolay, ya Rasool Allah! aap (saws) in ki namaz padha dijiye in ka qarz mein ada kar dun ga. tab aap (saws) ne un ki namaz padhaiee [ Sahih Bukhari: 2289 ]

kin par namaz e janazah padhna mustahab hai, wajib nahi ?

1- na baligh bachchon ki wafaat par namaz e janaza parhna wajib nahi .

ا اثا:ا"اكاىتاا،اقائشةااع اا اىي ب ااا اااب باااىن

ااضل ااقييوااللا

ااوىوااوشي يةاااب اااث اا،اشيرااقش اافي ااقييوااطو


ااضل اللا

ااقييوا " وشي

Ummul mumineen Aysha razi allah anha kehti hain ki: Nabi akram (saws) ke sahibzaday Ibrahim ka intqaal hua us waqt woh 18 mahine ke the to Rasoolullah (swas) ne un ki namaz e janaza nahi padhi . [ Sunan Abi Dawood: 3187. Allama Albani Rehmahullah ne is riwayat ko Hasan qarar diya hai ]

Paidaishi murda bachche par namaz e janaza ka hukm:

agar bachcha murda paida ho to dekha jaye ga ke is se qabl is ke andar jaan thi ya nahi. agar paidaaish se pehle is bachche ke andar jaan thi is tarah ke maa apne pait mein is ki harkat mehsoos karti thi, ya muddat e hamal chaar mah ya is se ziyada hui ho to aisi surat men us par namaz e janaza padhna jaaiz hai

واىرحةابىغفرۃاىواىدواودیعا،اقييواطل۔ااواىصلػ:ازواةاوف۔ااواىؽفو

(Sunan Abi Dawood: 3180. Allama Albani Rahimahullah ne is riwayat ko Sahih kaha hai. Sunan Nasai: 194)

yani bachche par aur aik riwayat mein hai saqit par namaz e janaza padhi jaye gi aur us ke walidain ky liye dua e maghfirat o rahmat ki jaye gi, aur Aaysha razi allahu anha se marwi hai ke:



اااتا قييوالفطاالطازاضبيافاماتطباملسو هيلع هللا ىلصاللاازشوؿ

Rasoolullah (saws) ke pas ek ansari bachha marne ke bad laya gaya to aap ne uspar namaz e janazah padhi [ Sahih Muslim: 6939. Sunan Nasai 1947]

Albatta aisay bachche par jo ke ( murda paida ho ) namaz e janaza padhna wajib nahi kyunki Aayesha raziallahu anha se riwayat hai ke:

اثا اا اىي ب ااا اااب باااىن


ااوىوااوشي يةاااب ا

ااث اا،اشيرااقش اافي ااقييوااطو



وشي

Ummul momineen Aayesha raziallahu anha kehti hain ki: nabi akram ke sahibzaday Ibrahim ka intqaal huwa us waqt woh 18 mahine ke they to Rasool (saws) ne un ki namaz e janaza nahi padhi . [ Sunan Abi Dawood: 3187. Allama albani rahimahullah ne is riwayat ko hasan qarar diya hai]

aur jab 18 mahine ke bachche ki namaz e janaza wajib nahi to jo bachcha murda paida ho us ki janazay ki namaz badarje awla wajib nahi

Note: faut shuda bachhe ki namaz e janazah ke hukm se mutalliq ye poora fatwa Duktoor Fazlurrahman madani Hafizahullah ke Fatawa: Nematulmannan jild 2 page: 482-483 se liya gaya hai .

2. Shaheed par namazy janazah padhna mustahab hai wajib nahi:

ا ااقلبةااع رااب فا"اا،اقاااا ب اااىن


ااخرحااوشي ااياافطل ىوااع

ذدااا

ثوااا

ااضل تااىااع ي اا ؼااج ص لااا ااا نب ا,اااى

:افلاؿ

ا ن اافرظااا

نااىك

ااشييدااوا

اا،اقييك

ن ااوا رااوللا ـ

لاال اا،االفااذوضااا ن قؽيتااوافاثيدااا اا زطااخزائ

وااالفاثيدااا زطاا

اا،اال ن ااوا اوللا

ا خاؼااااا

فااقييكنوااا ااتكدياجش خاؼااوىه

ااا

فااقييكفيااثنافصوااا "

Uqba bin Aamir raziyallahu anhu se riwayat hai ki Nabi Kareem (saws) ek din bahar tashreef laye aur Uhud ke

shaheedon par us tarah namaz padhi jaisy mayyat par padhi jati hai phir minbar par tashreef laaye aur farmaya:

dekho mein tum se pehlay ja kar tumahray liye meer e saman banun ga aur mein tum par gawah rahun ga, aur

qasam Allah ki! mein is waqt apne hauz e kausar ko dekh raha hun aur mujhe zameen ke khazanon ki kunjiyan di

gayi hain ya (ye farmaya ke) mujhe zameen ki kunjiyan di gayi hain aur qasam Allah ki! mujhe is ka dar nahi ke

mdre baad tum shirk karo ge balki is ka dar hai ke tum log duniya haasil karne mein raghbat karo ge (nateeja ye

ke akhirat se ghaafil ho jaao ge). [Sahih Bukhari: 1344]

ا ااع ااحاب ااقبدااب االلا اازض االلا ا"اا،اقن فااا



فااكفااوشي ااي ااتي حيي اااىر ذدااكتلاام

ةاافااا اا،اواذدااث اج

اا:الوؿ ينثااا

خذااا

راا،ا؟اليلرافااا شياافا

لااىوااا ذدهااا

وااا

رداافااكد

ا,ااالي

نا:اوكاؿااشييدااا لءااع راا،اىو

ااوا ااتدفن ائ اا،اتد

اول

ا ااطو اا،اقيي

ااول يي غص

Hazrat Jabir bin Abdullah raziyallahu anhuma se riwayat hai ke: Rasoolullah (saws) Uhud ke do do shaheed murdon ko ek hi kapde mein kafan dete aur puchhte ke in mein Quran kis ne ziyada yaad kiya hai, phir jab kisi ki taraf isharah kar diya jata to qabar mein usi ko aage badhaty aur farmatay jatay ke mein un par gawah hun. Aap (saws) ne khoon sameet unhen dafan karne ka hukm diya, na un ki namaz e janaza padhi aur na unhen ghusl diya. [Sahih Bukhari: 1347]



3- jin musalmanoon par Allah ke hudood mein se koi had nafiz ki gayi ho un par namaz e janaza padhna mustahab hai wajib nahi.

ا رافااع ااع ااب ا"ااذطي فتااا

را ااا ثتااحيينةاام

ااا ااب االلا


ااوشي ااذبلااوه ن،ام اااياااااا:فلاىتاااااااااىز ،اب ضبتااااااااللا

ااا

قوااذد

افا

، اافدقااااااااع ااب االلاااضل ااقييوااللا

ا،اوشي ااااااااوىي

اااااا:فلاؿ ذصىيااا رااا ثجااوعكتاافا

رااففكواااااااابا،افا

ااباافا ااب االلا

ااضل ،اقييوااللا

اوشي

تاااااااااجيابااقيياافشه رااج

اافرمجتاااااااابا،اا ااج

ااااااااقييا،اضل

رااىواافلاؿ اااااا:ع اايااقييااثطل ااب ااااااااست،اوكدااللا

ااتتتااىلداااااا:فلاؿ اىوااتةات

تا ااكص ااشبكيااتي ىواامدنةااا ،ااى تةااوحدثااوىوااااااااىوشكت فغواات

ااا فاام

ااتنفصيااحاذثااا ثكال؟الل

Hazrar Imran bin Husain raziyallahu anhu se riwayat hai ki aik aurat Juhaina ki Rasolullah (saws) ke paas aaie aur woh hamila thi Zina se. Us ne kaha: ay Allah ke nabi! main ne had ka kam kiya hai to mujh ko had lagaiye ! Rasoolullah (saws) ne us ke wali ko bulaya aur farmaya: is ko achhi tarah rakh jab woh (bachcha) jan de to mere paas lekar aa. us ne aisa hi kiya. fir Rasoolullah (saws) ne us Aurat ko hukm diya. us ke kapdy mazbot bandhe gaye taki us ki satar (sharmgah) na khule. fir hukm diya woh rajam ki gaie us ke bad us par Namaz e Janazah padhi Rasoolullah (saws) ne to Umar bin Khattab raziyallahu anhu ne kaha Ya Rasoolallah! Aap is par Namaz e janazah padhte hain is ne to zina kia tha Aap (saws) ne farmaya is ne taubah bhi to ki. Aur aisi taubah ki agar Madeena ke 70 aadmiyon par taqseem ki jaye to sab ko kafi ho jaye. Aur tu ne is se behtar taubah kaun si dekhe ki us ne apni jaan Allah ke waste de di ]Sahih Muslim: 1696]

Imam Nawawi ne kaha: Aurat ko bitha kar rajam karen ge aur Mard ko khada kar ke. Jamhoor ka bhi yehi qaul hai. aur Imam Malik rahimahullah ke nazdeek mard ko bhi bithayen ge. aur baaz ne kaha imam ko ikhtiyar hai.

4. Fasiq wa fajir bad amal. Aur gunahgar shakhs par Namaz e Janazah padhna mustahab hai wajib nahi.

Maslan aisa shakhs jo na Namaz padhe na Zakaat ada kare jabki woh unky farz aur wajib hone ko manta ho. isi tarah Zani aur sharabi musalman jo Zina aur sharab ko gunah tasleem karne ky bawjood Zina karty aur sharab pite hon.

albatta is tarah ky gunah garon aur faraiz ko tark karne walon par ibrat wa nasehat ky liye ahle ilm aur ahle eeman un par namaz e janazah nahi padhain gy balki sirf aam musalman un par nmaz e janazah ada karen gy Nabi Akram (saws) ka yahi tareeqa tha.

Daleel:

ا ااع ااحاب رتااب اا،اسا"اااااا:كاؿ ت

ااا ب اااىن


حوااوشي اااااااابشاكص،افصوااكتوااب اافي ." قييوااطو

Jabir bin Samurah raziallahu anhu ne kaha ki Nabi kareem (saws) ky pas aik shakhs ko laya gaya jis ne apne aap ko aik chaude teer se maar dala tha to Aap( saws) ne us par namaz na padhi ]Saheeh Muslim: 978[

ااعا ااحاب رتااب اا،اسرطا:اكاؿ اءاا،اقييواافطيداا،ازحواا

لااحازهااف اازشوؿااا االلا


اا،اوشيوا:اىواافلاؿ

اثااكدااا اا،اا:ا"اكاؿ او

اا؟ادزمانا:اكاؿتوااا

اا،ازا

ااكاؿ


ااضل ااييواقااللا

وا:اوشي

ااا

اا،ايتاالاءاا،اقييواافطيداا،افرحفا:اكاؿ

لااف اازشوؿااا االلا

ااضل اقييوااللا

ا اا،اوشي

وا:افلاؿ

اثااكدااا اا،ااافلاؿ ب اااىن


وا:اوشي

ااا

ثواافلاىتاا،اقييواافطيداا،افافرحاا،ايتاالرا ؽيقا:اا لااا اازشوؿااا اللا

اااضل ااقييوااللا

هاا،اوشي خب

اا،افا

حواافلاؿ ا:ااىر ي

اا،ااىكنوااالي

ا:اكاؿ ؽيقااج حوااا شلصاافصواانرااكداافراهاا،ااىر كوااب ؽيقاا،ا لاافا ااا ب

ااىناااضل ااقييوااللا

هاا،اوشي خب

واافا

اثااكدااا اا،ا

ا:افلاؿ اا؟ادزماا

توا:اكاؿ

كواابشاكصاافصواانرراازا اا،ا

تا:اكاؿتوااا

اا؟ازا

ا:اكاؿ ا،اك

ارا:اكاؿ االااا ضل

. " قييوااا



Hazrat Jabir bin Samurah raziyallahu anhu se riwayat hai ki: aik shakhs bimaar huwa phir us ki maut ki khabar fayli to us ka padosi Rasoolullah (saws) ky paas aaya aur us ne aap se arz kiya ki woh mar gaya hai. Aap (saws) ne puchha: tumhain kaisy maloom huwa? Woh bola main usy dykh kar aaya hun. Rasoolullah (saws) ne farmaya: wo nahi mara hai to wo phir laut gaya us ky baad phir us ky marne ki khabar mashhoor huie to us ki biwi ne kaha : tum Rasoolullah (saws) ky paas jaao aur us ky marne ki Aap (saws) ko khabar do us ne kaha: Allah ki lanat ho us par phir wo shakhs mareez ky pas gaya to dykha ki us ne teer ky paikan se apna gala kaat dala hai woh Nabi Akram (saws) ky pas gaya aur us ne Aap (saws) ko bataya ki wo mar gaya hai. Aap (saws) ne poochha tumhain kaisy pata laga? us ne kaha main ne dykha hai us ne teer ky paikan se apna gala kat liya hai. Aap (saws) ne farmaya kya tum ne khud dykha hai? us ne kaha haan. Aap (saws) ne farmaya tab to main us ki namaz e janazah nahi padhun ga

[Sunan Abi Dawood 3185 Allama Albani Rahimahullah ne is riwayat ko sahih kaha hai]

Mazkoorah donon riwayaton se ye baat sabit ho gaie ki: Rasoolullah (saws) ne khudkushi karne walon ki namaz e janazah (khud) nahin padhi. Lekin Aap ne kisi bhi Hadees my khudkushi karne walon ki namaz e janazah padhne se mana nahi farmaya is liye khudkushi karne waly musalman ki namaz e janazah padhni jayez hai. Lekin logon ki ibrat aur naseehat ky liye qaum ky ashraf aur ahle eeman khudkushi karne waly ki namaz e janazah na padhain.

5- aisa maqrooz shakhs jo apne qarz ki adaigi ke liye kuch maal chhorey baghair mar jaye is par bhi namaz e janaza padhna mustahab hai, wajib nahi:

Nabi Akram (saws) ibtidaye islam mein aisay maqrooz logon (jo qarz ki adaigi ke liye maal chhorey baghair mar jatay) un ki namaz e janaza nahi parhte thay.

Daleel:

ةااعا ااشي نوعااب ااال اازض اا،اقنوااللا

ا:ا"اكاؿ ااقندااحيوشاانن ب

اااىنااضل ااقييوااللا

راا،اوشي ااا ت

ا:افلاىواا،ابناستااا اا،اقييااضو

اواىا:افلاؿ

ااقييوا اا،الا:اكاىواا؟اذيؾاافيوا:اكاؿ اا،الا:اكاىواا؟اشيئاات

اا،اقييواافطل ااج ت

خرىابناستااا

اايا:افلاىواا،اا

اازشوؿ اا،اللا اا،اقييااضو

اىوا:اكاؿ

ااقييوا ا:اكيواا؟اذي اا،اكؾاافيوا:اكاؿ جةا:اكاىواا؟اشيئاات


اا،اقيياافطل ااج ت

اىثةااا

ا:افلاىواا،ابىث اا،اقييااضو

ؾااىوا:اكاؿ ات

اا،الا:اكاىواا؟اشيئاااقييواافيوا:اكاؿ جةا:اكاىواا؟اذي


وا:اكاؿ

ااضي اضااع

اا،"اااذبك

بااكاؿا:اكتاذتااا اايااقييوااضو

اازشوؿ االلا اوع

نوا اا،اذ . قييواافطل

Salma bin Akwa’ razi allahu anhu se riwayat hai ke hum Nabi Kareem (saws) ki khidmat mein maujood they ke aik janaza laya gaya. logon ne Aap (saws) se arz kiya ke is ki namaz padhaa dijiye. is par Aap (saws) ne poocha kya is par qarz hai? logon ne bataya ke nahi koi qarz nahi hai. aap (saws) ne daryaft farmaya ke maiyyat ne kuch maal bhi chhora hai? logon ne arz kiya koi maal bhi nahi chhorra Aap (saws) ne un ki namaz e janaza padhaaie

Us ky baad aik dusra janazah laya gaya logon ne arz kiya ya Rasoolallah (saws) aap in ki bhi namaz e janazah padha dijiye. Nabi kareem (saws) ne daryaft farmaya, kisi ka qarz bhi maiyyat par hai? arz kiya gaya ke hai. Phir aap (saws) ne daryaft farmaya, kuch maal bhi chhora hai? logon ne kaha ke teen dinar chhorey hain. aap (saws) ne un ki bhi namaz e janaza padhaie . phir teesra janaza laya gaya. logon ne aap ki khidmat mein arz kiya ke in ki bhi namaz padha dijiye. Nabi kareem (saws) ne un ky mutaliq bhi wohi daryaft farmaya, kya koi maal tarka chhora hai? logon ne kaha ke nahi. aap (saws) ne daryaft farmaya, aur is par kisi ka qarz bhi hai? logon ne kaha ke haan teen dinar hai Aa (saws) ne is par farmaya ke phir apne saathi ki tum hi log namaz parh lo. Abu Qtadah razi Allahu anhu bole, ya Rasoolallah (saws) un ki namaz padha dijiye, un ka qarz main ada kar dun ga. tab Aap (saws) ne un par namaz padhaie

[Saheeh Bukhari: 2289]



Baad mein jab Futoohaat ki wajah se aap khushaal ho gaye us ky baad jab kisi maqrooz musalman ka inteqaal hojata to aap khud apni taraf se us ky qarz ko ada karte aur us par namaz e janazah padhty

ا بااعتااا ااىري اازض ا"اا،اقنوااللا ف

ااا



تااكفاا،اوشي حوااي اابىر توف ااقييواااى ي

اااىد

ؿؾااىواا،افيصا نواات ااىد

افغل

فاا؟ جاافا وااذدؾااا نواات ااوفاءااىد

اا،اضل

ل اا،اوا

يااكاؿ صي وا:الي

ااضي ااع

اا،اضاذبك اافتداافي اا،ااىفتوخااقييوااللا

نا:اكاؿولااا

نيااا و ابى

ا اام فصياا،اا

ااف

ف اات نياام و ناافتؾاااى ااذ هاكغاافكل اا،ااو ؾااوم الاات . " فيوزجتواا

Hazrat Abu Hurairah Raziyallahuanhu se riwayat hai ki Rasoolullah (saws) ky paas jab kisi aisi maiyyat ko laya jata jis par kisi ka qarz hota to Aap (saws) farmaty ki: kya is ne apne qarz ko ada karne ke liye bhi kuch chhora hai? phir agar aap ko batlaya jata ki haan itna maal hai jis se qarz ada ho sakta hai. to aap (saws) us ki namaz padhaty warna aap (saws) musalmanon hi se farma dete ki apne saathi ki namaz padh lo. phir jab Allah taala ne aap (saws) par fatah ke darwaze khol diye to aap (saws) ne farmaya ki main musalmanon ka khud un ki zaat se bhi ziyadah mustahiq hun. is liye ab jo bhi musalman wafaat pa jaye aur woh maqrooz raha ho to us ka qarz ada karna mery zimme hai aur jo musalman maal chhor jaye woh us ke warison ka haq hai. [Sahih Bukhari: 2298]

kuffar o mushrikeen aur Munafiqeen ki wafaat ke baad un par namaz e janazah padhna aur un ky liye rahmat o maghfirat ki dua karna jaiz nahi .

Allah ka farman hai:

ااولا ااثطو ذدااعااا ن اا تدااثا

ااولااا ااثل هااع ااكب ن اانفروااا اتااوزشوىواابلل ااو فاشلوفااوه

aur un mein se koi mar jaye to aap (saws) us ki janazay ki namaz hargiz nah padhain aur nah us ki qabar par khady hon yeh Allah aur is ky Rasool ky munkir hain aur martay dam tak badkaar be ita’at rahay hain.

Surah Taubah ki mazkorah aayat e karimah ka sababy nuzool Saheeh Bukhari ki darj zel riwayat hai:

ا ااع راااب ااع اازض االلا ا:اقن فااقبدااا االلا ااب ب

ااا ااى

ف لاااتنوااحاءاا،ت ااا ب

اااىن،اقييوااللاااضل

ااوشياايا:افلاؿ

،ازشوؿ قؽجااللا

يطمااا

اق

نوا نفاافيو،اا قؽاهااىو،اواشتغفرااقييو،اوضو

اافا ب اااىن


يطو،اوشي

ااق

اارا:ا»فلاؿ

اان ضلرو،ا،«قييوااا

اافا زاذاافي

فااا

ااا اطل

رااحذتوااقييوا ااع اازض ااقنو،اللاىيسا:افلاؿااا فااناؾااللا

ااا ااثطل نافلي؟اع اااى

نا:ا"افلاؿ

ااا ،اتي ثي ااخي

اىياااشتغفرا:ا}كاؿ واا

الااا

ااجصتغفرا فااىي ااجصتغفرااا ت،اشبكيااىي ر اا ااغفراافي االلا ا[ا"ا08:ااىتوتة{ا]ىيىتااقييو،افطل ااولا:ا}فن ااثطو ذدااع

ااا ن اثاا ا

تدا،ااولااا ااثل هااع [08:ااىتوتة{ا]كب

Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar raziyallahuanhuma se riwayat hai unhon ne bayan kiya ke: jab Abdullah bin ubaie (munafiq) ki mout hui to us ka beta (Abdullah sahabi) Nabi kareem (saws) ki khidmat mein aaya aur arz kiya ki ya Rasoolallah! waalid ky kafan ke liye aap apni qamees inayat farmaiye aur un par namaz padhiye aur maghfirat ki dua kejiye. chunancha Nabi kareem sallallahualaihiwasallam apni qamees ( Ghayaty murawwat ki wajah se ) ineat ki aur farmaya ke mujhe batana mein namaz e janaza padha don ga. Abdulah raziyallahuanhu ne ittila bhyjwayi. jab aap sallallahualaihiwasallam namaz padhane ke liye aagy badhy to Umar raziyallahuanhu ne aa sallallahualaihiwasallam ko peechay se pakad liya aur arz kya ki: kiya Allah taala ne aap ko munafiqeen ki namaz e janaza parhne se mana nahi kya hai?Aap sallallahualaihiwasallam ne farmaya ke: mujhy ikhtiyar diya gaya hai jaissa ke irshad baari hai: to un ky liye istiaghfar kar ya nah kar aur agar to sattar martaba bhi istiaghfar kere to bhi Allah unhen hargiz maaf nahi kere ga, chunancha Nabi kareem sallallahualaihiwasallam ne namaz padhaie.



Us ke baad yeh aayat utri: kisi bhi munafiq ki mout par is ki namaz e janaza kabhi nah padhana aur nah hi isus ki qabar par khady ho kar us ky liye maghfirat ki dua karna. [ sahih bukhari: 1269 ]

ااشكيدااعا ة،اب صي اااى تيوااعوااا

هااا خب

وا:اا

ااا ثااى بااذض

ااحاءهاااىوفاتااؼاىةااا


،اقييوااللاااضل

بااقندهاافوحدااوشياا

ااحيوا ،اب ـ ااوقبدااىشا االلا باابيااا

ااةاا غيت،اب اااى

ااكاؿ



بااوشي

،ايا:ا"اؼاىةاال ىواالا:اكوااع ااال ،اا ةااللا اك

شيداااقنداابااىمااا ا"االلا

باافلاؿااوقبدااحيو،اا االلا بااب

ةااا ي

اايا:اا

غةااؼاىةااباا ت

ااا ةااع

ي ية؟اقبداا ؽ اااى اافي

ؿ ااي


اللاااضل

ااقييوا لاىةااتتيمااوكوذافااقييو،اكرعيااوشي اااى

ااحبااكاؿاااخرااؼاىةااا اا ي

ااىوا:اك ةااعي ية،اىاقبداا ؽ باا

فااوا

ااا

ىواالا:الوؿ اا

ال ،اا االلا

اافلاؿ



ا:اوشي

ااا ااوللا شتغفرف

ااىماال اا

واالااقنمااا

ؿ ن

اافا ا:ا}فيوااثكالااللا ااكفاا ب

:ااىتوتة{ا]لين661]

Saeed bin Musayyib Rehma hullah –apne baap ( Musayyib bin Hazan raziyallahuanhu se riwayat karty hain inhen un ke baap ne yeh khabar di ke jab Abu Talib ki wafaat ka waqt qareeb aaya to Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam un ke paas tashreef laaye. dekha to un ky paas us waqt Abu Jahal bin Hisham aur abdullah ban abi Umaiyya bin Mughira maujood thy. aap sallallahualaihiwasallam ne un se farmaya ke chacha! aap aik kalma laa ilahaillallah ( Allah ky siwa koi mabood nahi ) keh dijiye taaki mein Allah taala ke yahaan is kalma ki wajah se aap ky haq mein gawahi day sakon. is par Abu Jahal aur abdullah bin abi Umaiyya ne kaha Abu Talib ! kya tum –apne baap Abdul Muttalib ky deen se phir jawo gy? Rasolullah barabar kalmia e islam un par paish karty rahay. Abu jahal aur ibne abi Umaiyya bhi apni baat dohratay rahay. aakhir Abu Talib ki aakhri baat yeh thi ki woh Abdul Muttalib ky deen par hain. unhon ne laa ilaha illallah kehne se inkaar kar diya, phir bhi Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ne farmaya ki mein aap ky liye istighfar karta rahon ga. Ta aanki mujhy mana na kar diya jaye is par Allah taala ne aayat makana linnabiyye wallazeena aamanu ……..: nazil farmiee. ( التىبہ :

113 ) [ sahih bukhari: 1360 )

agar kisi maiyat par namaz e janazah padhne se pahly usay dafan kardiya jaye ya sirf chand afraad ne namaz ada ki ho aisi soorat mein is ki qabar par hi namaz e janaza ada kar satky hain. doosri soorat mein yeh shart bhi hai ke imam pehlay is namaz e janaza mein shareek nah huwa ho .

ا بااعتااا ااىري اازض ا"اا،اقنوااللا ف

شوذااا

ااا

وا,اازحلتااا

را ااكفا,ااا صخداال اثاااى

ا,ااف

ااول ااكي ب اااىن


افذنرهاا،ابوثوااوشي

ااراثا ـ ا,اايا:افلاؿ صافاارىماافكواا

ا:اكاىوا,اا؟اال ااياااثا

اازشوؿ اا،اللا

ا:اكاؿ

فلونااا ت وا:افلاىواا،اار

توااونذا,اانذااكفااا اا،اكط:اكاؿ

لرواوااف

اا،اشا

ونااكاؿ

اافدى هااع تااكب

هاافا ااكب

قييواافطل

Hazrat abu-hurairah Raziyallahuanhu se rivayat hai ki: kaly rang ka aik mard ya aik kaali aurat masjid ki khidmat kya karti the us ki wafaat ho gayi lykin Nabi kareem sallallahualaihiwasallam ko us ki wafaat ki khabar kisi ne nahi di. aik din Aap sallallahualaihiwasallam naay khud yaad farmaya ki woh shakhs dikhayi nahi deta. sahaba naay kaha ke ya Rasolallah sallallahualaihiwasallam un ka to intiqaal ho gaya. Aap sallallahualaihiwasallam ne armaya ki : phir tum naay mujhy khabar kyun nahi di? sahaba ne arz kiya ki yeh wajoh then ( is liye Aap ko takleef nahi di gayi ) goya logon ne un ko haqeer jaan kar qabily tavajjuh nahi samjha lykin Aap sallallahualaihiwasallam ne farmaya ke chalo mujhe un ki qabar bta do. chunancha aap sallallahualaihiwasallam un ki qabar par tashreef laaye aur un par namaz e janaza padhi . [ saheeh bukhari: 1337 ]



ا ااع اشاااب اا،اقباثا:اكاؿ ااوكفاازحواا



يواافدفنوهاا،اكوذهااوشي

اا،ابلي ضبداافي

وهااا قي

اا،اا

ا:ا"افلاؿ ا

ا

نكك فااونااا يوااكفا:اكاىواا،"ااثكي

ةااوكتاا،االي ي

ـ رىناااىفاافه

ااا شق

تاا،اقييماا

هاافا ااكب

قييواافطل

hazrat abdullah bin abbas Raziyallahuanhuma se riwayat hai ke aik aisay shakhs ka intqaal ho gaya jis ki eyadat Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam kiya karty they, logon ne usy raat mein dafna diya, jab subah huie aur logon ne ( us ki mout ky barey mein ) Aap sallallahualaihiwasallam ko batalaya, to aap fa sallallahualaihiwasallam ne farmaya: tum logon ne mujhy ittila kiyun nahi di? logon ne kaha ke Raat thi aur tareki thi, hum ne Aap ko takleef dena achchha nahi samjha , to Aap sallallahualaihiwasallam us ki qabar ke paas aaye, aur us ki namaz e janazah padhi . [ sunan ibn maja: 1530, allama albani Rehma Allah ne sahih kaha hai ]

mazkoorah dono riwayaaton se yeh baat saabit hoti hai ki agar kisi shakhs ko raat mein dafan kardiya jaye to jin logon ne raat ky waqt janaza mein shirkat nah ki ho woh subah us ki qabar par jaakar namaz e janaza ada kar satke hain .

Namaz e Janazah ghayebana ka hukum:

agar kisi qabily qader deeni wa dawati khidmaat mein Faayiq shakhs ki wafaat ho to basa auqaat us ki janazah ghayebana padh satky hain, har kisi ki namaz e janazah ghayebana nahi padhni chahiye .

Daleel: Nabi sallallahualaihiwasallam ne Ashama Najashi par namaz e janazah ghayebana padhi hai.

ا ااع ااحاب ااقبدااب االلا اازض االلا فااقنااا



ااوشي

ااضل ااع خاش نتاا،ااىن

اافاافه ف اناااىط

واااىث

اىث،اا

اىث

Hazrat Jabir bin Abdulla Raziyallahuanhuma se riwayat hai ki: jab Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ne Najashi ki namaz e janaza parhi to mein doosri ya teesri saf mein tha. [ sahih bukhari: 1713 ]

Namaz e janazah padhne aur maiyit ki tadfeen mein shirkat karne se do Uhud pahaad ky barabar ajar milta hai:

ا بااعتااا اا،اىري ف

ااا



اا،اوشيا:اكاؿ بفاام

ااحناستاااث صي ياناا كوااوكفااواذتصابااا اا

ااحااقييااطل

ااوفرغ ام

وا،اذفنا حفاافا ااي حراام

اتليااال اااؼي ثوااكياظااك ذداا

اا،اا ااوم

ااقييااضل فااكبواازحفااج

ااا واا،اثدف

حفاافا " تلياظااي

Hazrat abu-hurairah Raziyallahuanhu se rivayat hai ki: Nabi kareem sallallahualaihiwasallam ne farmaya: jo koi iemaan rakh kar aur sawab ki niyyat se kisi musalman ky janazay ke sath jaye aur namaz aur dafan se faraghat hone tak us ky sath rahay to woh do qirat sawab ly kar lauty ga har qirat itna bada ho ga jaisay Uhud ka pahaad , aur jo shakhs janazay par namaz padh kar dafan se pehly lout jaye to woh aik qirat sawab ly kar lauty ga. [ sahih

47: البخازی ]

janazah ko tyz qadmon se qabrastan ly jane ka hukm:

ا بااعتااا ااىري اازض اا،اقنوااللا ااع ب

اااىنااضل ااقييوااللا

ا,ااوشي

قوا:ا"اكاؿ س

ناستااا

فاابل يااضالةااثماافا

ونااف ىيوااثلد فاا،ا اشوىامااوا

اارىما ااثغكوواافش ااع

. " زكاتك

Abu-huraira Raziyallahuanhu se riwayat hai ki: Nabi kareem sallallahualaihiwasallam ne farmaya ki janazah ly kar jald chala karo kiyunki agar woh nek hai to tum us ko bhalaie ki taraf nazdeek kar rahay ho aur agar is ky siwa hai to aik shar hai jisy tum apni gardanon se utaartay ho. [ sahih bukhari: 1315 ]

Janazay par quraani Aayaat wali Chadar daalna Shariat se saabit nahi



Sheikh ibne Baaz Rehmahullah farmaty hain: baaz log jnazon par aisi chadren daal dyty hain jin par Qurani Aayaat likhi hoti hain jis ke baaray mein un ka khayaal yeh hota hai ke is se maiyyit ko faidah hota hai halaanki yeh ghalti aur gunah hai Shariat e islamia se is ka koi talluq nahi. [ Majmooul fatawa ibn e baaz: j 13 184 ؍ ]

Janazah ky sath chaltay huye wonchi aawaz se zikar karna Bidat hai

Daleel:

ا ااكيسااع اذ،اب ااقبصاةااكفا"ااكاؿ

االلااازشوؿااا


رىوفااوشي

وثاازففااه نائزااقنداااىط

ال

Hazrat Qais bin Abbad Raziyallahuanhu se riwayat hai ki Nabi sallallahualaihiwasallam ky sahaba jnazon ke qareeb woonchi aawaz ko na pasand farmaty thay. [ Assunan Alkubra lilbaihaqi : 7182 ]

janazay ke agay aur peechay chalne myn koi harj nahi

afzal yeh hai ke maiyat ke peechay chala jaye lekin agay chalnen myn bhi koi harj nhin .

Daleel:

ا سااعااا اىمااب اا،ا

ااكفا:اكاؿ



باا،اوشي

رااوا

راا،اته فاا،اوع اايشوفااوقمث ـ ا

ناستااا

۔اال

Hazrat Anas bin Maalik Raziyallahuanhu se riwayat hai who kehty hain ki Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam Abubaker, Umar aur usmaan raziallahuanhu janazah ky agay chaltay thay .

[ sunan ibn e majah: 1483, allama albani Rehma Allah nay is riwayat ko sahih kaha hai ]

ااقبداع االلا ااعرابتا:اكاؿ

اازا ب اااىن

ااضل ااواقييااللا

باا،اوشي

رااوا

راا،اته اايشوفااوع ـ ا

ناستااا

" ال

Hazrat abdullah bin Umar raziallahuanhuma kehty hain ki : mein ne Nabi sallallahualaihiwasallam Abu Bakr aur Umar sab ko janazay ke agay agay chaltay dekha hai. [ sunan tirmizi: 1007, Allama albani Rehma Allah naay is riwayat ko sahih kaha hai ]

Qabrastan ki taraf jatay waqt maiyat ki pukaar:

naik aadmi ka janaza qabrustan jatay waqt kehta hai: mujhe jaldi ly chalo mujhy jaldi ly chalo aur gunehgaar aur fasiq wa fajir ya kafir ka Janazah hai to woh qabrastan jatay waqt kehta hai: haaye afsos! mujhe kahan ly ja rahay ho ?

Daleel:

ااشكيداااباع دزيااال اازض ا,ااقنوااللا

ااكفا:اكاؿ ب اااىن


ا,ااوشي

را:ا"الوؿ ناستااوعكتااا

ييااال اافاذت

حاؿ اااىر اع

ا قناكيفاا،اا ونا:اكاىتااضالةااكتاافا فاا،اكد ىييااكاىتااضالةااغيااتاكااوا

يياايا:ال ااو يفا,اابااذىبوفااا ااضوتااص

ءااك اا،اشل اا

صافا فااوىوااال صافااس

. " ىطكقااال

Hazrat Abu Saeed Khudri raziallahuanhu se riwayat hai ki Nabi kareem Raziyallahuanhu farmaya karty thy ki : jab maiyat charpayee par rakhi jati hai aur log usy kandhon par uthatay hain us waqt agar woh marne wala naik hota hai to kehta hai ke mujhe jald agay badhaye chalo. lekin agar naik nahi hota hai to kehta hai ke haaye barbadi! Mujhy kahan liye ja rahay ho. is ki yeh aawaz insaan ky siwa har makhlooq sunti hai, kahin agar insaan sun paye to be hosh ho jaye. [ saheeh Bukhari: 1316 ]



Namaz e janazah kahan padhi jaye ?

Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam aam taur par masjid ky bahar makhsoos jagah namaz e janazah ada farmaty thy

Daleel:

ا بااعتااا ااىري اازض ا"ااقنوااللا ف

ااا



ااعااوشي خاش اافاااىن ـ ذيااىيو

اثاااى لااخرحاافيواا ااا

طل اااى

اباافطف ا

ا زتكااونب ۔اا

Abu Hurairah Raziyallahuanhu se riwayat hai ki Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ne Najashi ki wafat ki khabar usi Din dijis din us ki wafat huie thi .phir Aap sallallahualaihiwasallam namaz padhne ki jagah gaye aur logon ky sath saf bandh kar (janazah ki namaz myn ) char takbirain kahin ] Saheeh bukhari: 1245]

Masjid myn bhi Namaz e janazah ada ki ja sakti hai:

Daleel:

ا اذااع ااقب ااقبدااب االلا ااب تياا،ااىز ف

رثااقائشةااا

فااا

ااا ااكداشاابناستااير بااب

اضااا

صخد،افااوك اااااااااى رااااااااقييو،افتطل

ه اشاافا اقييا،ارىماااىن

ا"اااااا:فلاىتااااااا عاا سااا اا س

اش،ا اااااااااىن اا

ااضل



ااوشي ااشييوااع اااىبيغاءاااب

ل صخداافااا ." اى

Hazrat Abbad bin Abdulah bin zubair Raziyallahuanhu ne kaha ki Sayyidah Aayishah raziallahuanha ne Hukum diya ki syyidna Saad bin Abi Waqas Raziyallahuanhu ka janazah Masjid ky andar layein taaki Aap bhi namaz padhen to logon ne is se taajjub kiya tab Sayyiedah Aayishah raziallahu anha ne farmaya ki kiya jaldi bhool gaye is ko ki Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ne syyidna Sohail bin Baiza par namaz e janazah masjid hi mein padhi [ sahih muslim: 973 ]

Namaz e janaza mein Azaan wo Aqamat ka hukum:

namaz e janazah mein nah azaan saabit hai nah aqamat .

namaz e janaza ghar mein bhi parhi ja sakti hai .

Allama albani Rehmahullah farmaty hain ki namaz e janazah ky maslay mein kam az kam teen afraad ki jamaat saabit hai .

Daleel.

االلاااقبدااعا باابااؼيرة،اا تيو،اع

ااا ف

بااا

ااذقا:ا"اؼيرةااا

االلااازشوؿ

ااقييوااللااضل

لااوشي ااا ااعي بااب

،اذيااؼيرةااا

ف تهاات

اافا

اللااازشوؿ

اااقييوااللااضل

افااوشي

،افااقييوااطل ىي ن اا ـ

اافتلد


،اقييوااللااضل

بااوكفااوشي

ااوزاءه،اؼيرةااا ـ

ااوا بااوزاءااشيي

اؼيرةااا

ا

ااول ااه كي اا ه ۔اغي

Hazrat Abdullah bin Abi Talaha raziyllahuanhu se riwayat hai woh –apne baap se riwayat karte hain ki : jab Umair bin Abi Talah faut huye to AbuTalaha raziyllahuanhu ne Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ko bulaya, phir Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam tashreef laaye aur us ki namaz e janazah is ky ghar mein hi ada ki. Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ( namaz e janaza padhane ky liye ) agay badhy , Abu Talaha raziyllahuanhu Aap ky peechay khady huye, aur Umm e Sulaim raziyllahuanha Abu Talaha ky peechay khadi huien aur un ky sath un ky ilawa aur koi nah tha. [ Assunanullkubra lilbaihaqi : 6908 ]



Namaz e janazah ky liye safen taaq hona zaroori nahi .

Namaz e janazah ki safoon ka taaq hona zaroori ho is se mutalliq kitaab o sunnat ky andar koi Daleel mojood nahi. lehaza namaz e janazah mein juft o taaq ke ihtimaam ky baghair hasby zaroorat kam ya ziyada safen banana jaaiz hai .

Daleel:

ا ااع ااحاب ااقبدااب االلا اازض االلا فا"اا،اقنااا



ااوشي

ااضل ااع خاش نتاا،ااىن

اافاافه ف اناااىط

واااىث

اىثااا

' " اىث

' Jabir bin Abdulla raziyllahuanhuma se rivayat hai ki jab Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ne Najashi ki namaz e janazah padhi to mein dosri ya teesri saf mein tha. [ sahih bukhari: 1307 ]

imam Bukhari Rehmahullah ne mazkoorah hadees par baab baandha hai

اابةا اام

ااضف يوااضف

ااجلجةااا ااع

خيفااناستاال :

Baab: imam ky peechhy janazah ki namaz ky liye do ya teen safen karna, jis se yeh baat maloom hoti hai ke namaz e janazah ky liye saf juft banai jaye ya taaq banai jaye koi harj nahi .

Sahih muslim ki aik riwayat mein yeh baat wazahat ke sath maujood hai ki Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ne aik janazah par sirf do safon ky sath namaz padhaie taaq banane ke liye teesri saf ka ihtimaam nahi farmaya .

Daleel:

ا ااع ااحاب ااقبدااب اا،اللااااااا:كاؿ

ااكاؿ



ااااا:وشي ف خااا

ااا

اثااكدااىك واا واافلو

ااااااا،اقييواافطي

ناااااا:كاؿ ناافل

افطف

ا ي .ضف

Hazrat jabir bin Abdullah raziyallahu anhu se riwayat hai ki: Rasllullah ne farmaya: tumhary bhaie ka intiqal ho gaya hai so khady ho aur us par Namaz padho. Phir ham khady huye aur ham ne do safain banaien

.Namaz e janazah myn agar. Mayyit Mard ki ho to imam us ky sar ky bilmuqabil aur agar Mayyit aurat ho to imam us ky darmiyan ( kamar ky bilmuqabil) khada hona chabiye۔

Daleel:

[: Hazrat Anas bin Malik raziyallahuaanhu se marwi hai ki unhon ne aik shakhs ki namaz e janazah padhaie. فقام

to woh us ky sar ky bilmuqabil khady huye. Jab usy utha liya gaya to aik aurat ka janazah laya gaya to. زاسہ عند

unhon ne us ki bhi namaz e janazah padhaie(وسطہا فقام)to us ky darmiyan khady huye. Phir kisi ne daryaft kia ( ابا يا

زشوؿاكفاىهذا!احزت ك:اكاؿاقت؟اذيثااىراتاوماقتاذيثااىرحوامالوـاطنفاوشياقييواللااضلاللا

Ay Abu Hamza ! Mard aur aurat ky janazah ky liye jahan Aap khady huye hain kiya usi tarah Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam bhi khady hoty thy? Kaha: haan ( Musnad Ahmad bin Hambal: 13114)

رتااع ااس ااحندةااب اازض ااقنو،اللايتا:ا»كاؿ

ااوزاءااضي ب

اااىنااقييوااللاااضل

ااوشي تاااعرا اثتاا اافاشيا،افاا ـ ۔اوشؽيااقيياافلا



Hazrat samurah bin jundub raziyallahu anhu se riwayat hai woh bayan karty hain ki: main ne Nabiyye Akram sallallahualaihiwasallam ky pichy aik aisi aurat ki namaz e janazah jo halat e nifas myn mar gaie thi to Aap sallallahualaihiwasallam Namaz ky liye us ky darmiyan myn khady huye( Saheeh Bukhari: 1332)

Namaz e Janazah ky Mamnoo auqat:

ااقلبةااعا رااب ااقا يجاا،اال

جا"اااااا:لوؿ

ااكفااشاقاثااجل



فاانانااوشي

ااا ،اطل واااااااافي

فااا

االبااا وتناافي ااااا:

سااثؽيفااذيا اابسغةاااىش ثفف،اح ااوذياااااااات ـ االو ييتااكائ

ـ اااى يوااح س،ات ساافاثغيااوذياااااااااىش االيغروةاااىش

۔ثغرةااح

Hazrat Uqba bin Aamir juhni se riwayat hai ki: Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam teen gharyon ( waqton) myn ham ko namaz se rokty thy aur Murdon ky Dafan se 1.yek to jab soraj tulu ho raha ho yahan tak ki baland ho jaye.2.dosry jis waqt ki theek dopahar ho jab tak ki zawal na ho jaye. 3. Teesry jis waqt sooraj dobne lagy jab tak ki pora doob na jaye. ( Saheeh muslim: 831)

Namz e Janazah ki niyyat:

Tamam ibadaton ki niyyat Dil se hoti hai siwaye Haj ky ki Haj ki niyyat zuban se sabit hai. is liye Janazah ki Namaz ki niyyat zuban se karna bidat hai.

ا ا:اكاىتااقائشة،اعااكاؿ



ا:اوشي ذدجاام

رناافااا

ااىذااا نوااىيساا ’زذاافيواا

Ummul Momineen sayyidah Aayishah raziyallahuanha se riwayat hai ki: Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ne farmaya: jo shaks hamary is deen myn woh bat nikaly jo us myn na ho ( yani baghair daleel ky) woh mardood hai.( Saheeh muslim: 1718)

Namaz e Janazah my chaar takberaat masnoon hain.

Namaz e janazah ki takberaat ki tadaad my agar chy ikhtilaf hain lykin dalayil ky eytbar se chaar takberaat ki baat rajeh hai.

Char takberaat ky Dalayal hasby zyl hain

ا ااع ااحاب اازض ا"اا،اقنوااللا فااا ب اااىن


ااوشي

ااضل ةااع ص

ااا خاش اااىن ب

زتكاافه

´ ا

Hazrat jabir raziyallahuanhu se riwayat hai ki Nabi Kareem sallallahualaihisasallam ne Ashama Najashi ki Namaz e janazah padhaie to chaar takbirain kahin. ( Saheeh Bukhari: 136)

2.:ibne Abbas aur Yazeed bin sabit raziyallahuanhuma se marvi hai ki:

ازتكااقييواونباكب عاضلاوشياقييواللااضلااىنبااف

byshak Nabi sallallahualaihiwasallam ne aik qabr par Namaz e janazah ada ki aur us par chaar takbiraat kahin (Assunan assagheer: 1069)

3. imam Tirmizi rahimahullah Najashi wali riwayat jis myn chaar takbeer ka zikr hai usy bayan karne ky baad likhty hain ki isi hadees par Nabi sallallahualaihiwasallam ky aksar Sahaba ka amal hai aur degar ahly ilm ka bhi ki



janazah ki takberaat chaar hain.yah qaul sufyan sauri. Malik bin Anas. ibnul Mubarak. Shafaiee Ahmad aur ishaaque wa gairuhum ka hai.( Sunan attirmizi. Babu ma ja aa fittkabeery alaljanazah)

4: Jamhoor ka mazhab bhi yahi hai ki chaar takberaat hi mashroo hain

5.Shaikh ibne Baaz rahimahullah se zawal kiya gaya ki: agar koie mayyit fazl my yetbaar se bada ho to kiya us ky janazy myn takbiraat zaayad kahi jasakti hain? To Shaikh ne jawab diya ki afzal yahi hai ki: chaar par iktifa kary jaisa ki is waqt amal kiya jata hai is liye ki yah Nabi sallallahualaihiaasalla. Ka aakhiri mamal hai. Najashi ki badi fazeelat hai phir bhi Nabi sallallahualaihiwasallam ne un ki namaz e janazah my chaar takbiraat py hi iktifa kia ( majmo ulfatawah wa risayal bin baaz tyrahwen jild)

Namaz e Janazah ki takbirat my rafulyadain:

Hazrat abu hurairah raziyallahu anhu se riwayat hai ki: ( افازشوؿاللااضلاللااقييواوشيانباعاحناستافرففادوافا Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ne Namaz e janazah ky liye takbeer kahi (اوؿاثهبيتاووعفااىيجاعااىيرسي

aur pahli takbeer ky saath rafulyadain kiya phir dayen haath ko bayen haath par rakh liya{ Sunan tirmizi: 1077.is riwayat ko Allama Albani rahimahullah ne saheeh qarar diya hai.)

Namaz e janazah my Nabi sallallahualaihiwasallam se marfooan sirf pahli takbeer myn raful yadain sabit hai.

albattah ibne Umar raziyallahu anhuma ky mutaalliq marwi hai ki woh har takbeer ky saath rafulyadain kiya karty thy

pahli takbeer ky ba ad sana kisi saheeh. Arfoo riwayat se sareehan sabit nahi

Pahli takbeer ky ba ad surah Fatiha aur kisi sorah ki tilawat masnoon hai

ا ا,ااؼيرةااعيتا:اكاؿ

ااخيفااضي اشاااب ااقب اازض االلا جنااخا،اقن

دااذد اام ناا،انثيااب خب

اا،ايافاشفااا ااشكدااع ااب اىي ب اا،اا اؼيرةااع

ا ااقبدااب االلا ا,ااقوؼاابيتا:ا"اكاؿ

ااخيفااضي اشاااب ااقب اازض االلا ااقن اا،احناستااعا,اااىهتاةااتفاتةاافلرا

وا:اكاؿ ااىيكي ن

ةااا

شن

Talha bin Abdullah bin auf raziyallahuanhu se riwayat hai ki main ne ibne Abbas raziyallahuanhuma ky pechy Namaz e janazah padhi to Aap ne surah fatiha ( baland aawaz se) padhee. Phir farmaya ki tumahain maloom hona chahiye ki yahi tareeqaye nabvi hai. (Saheeh bukhari : 1335)

ا ااؼيرةااع ااقبدااب االلا يتا:كاؿاقوؼاابااخيفااضي اشاااب ااقب اا،احناستااع

ااوحيرااوشوزتاااىهتاةااتفاتةاافلرا

كنااح ساا،اا اافي

افرغ

خذثاىتوااتيدهااا

ا,اافصا

ةا:افلاؿ

ااشن وذق

Talha bin Abdullah bin Auf raziyallahuanhu se riwayat hai unhon ne bayan kiya ki: main ne ibne Abbas raziyallahuanhuma ky pechhy janazah ki namaz padhi to unhon ne surah Fatiha aur koie aik surah padhi aur jehran padhi yahan tak ki Aap ne hamyn suna diya jab farigh huye to main ne un ka haath pakda aur poocha ( yah kiya?) To unhon ne kaha ( yahi) Sunnat ( Nabi ka tareeqah) hai aur ( yahi) haque hai.( Sunan Nasaie: 1988.is riwayat ko Allama Albani rahimahullah ne saheeh kaha hai)

Namaz e janazah my serri qirat afzal hai aur jehri qirat bhi jayaz hai.

Chunki namaz e janazah myn jehri aur serri donon tarah ki qirat sabit hai is liye koie imam khuwah namaz e janazah my serri qirat kary ya jehri kisi par bhi ta an nahin karna chahiye.

Daleel:

Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas raziyallahuanhuma ki woh dono riwayatyn jo uoopar surah fatiha padbne ki daleel myn guzar chuki hain



Namaz e janazah my Serri qirat ki Daleel:


وااا

ااا

ةا:اكاؿ

ن تاافاااىص

ل اااىط ناستااع

فااال

ااا

بيتاافاالرا

ه ولاااىت

ااال ـ اا،امافتةاااىلرافااب ااج ب

ثااه

ااجل صيي

اقندااواىت

الخرتا

Hazrat abu Umamah raziyallahu anhu se riwayat hai unhon ne bayan kiya ki: Namaz e janazah my sunnat yah hai ki pahle takbeer ky ba ad aahista padhi jaye phir teen takberyn kahi jayen aur aakhir my Salam phyra jaye. (Sunan annasaie 1989.Allamah Albani rahimahullah ne is riwayat ko saheeh kaha hai)

Doosri takbeer ky ba ad Nabi sallallahualaihiwasallam par Darood bhyjna masnoon hai:

ةاااباعا ا ااا وااشيوااب

هااا خب

اازحوااا صاةاام

ااا ب


ا:ا"اوشي ف

ةااا

ن تاافاااىص

ل اااىط ناستااع

فااال

ااا ب

،اه ـ ا ااال اج

ابااتكداااىهتاةااتفاتةاالرا

ه ولاايتااىت

ااال اافصو،افااس ااج ااطل ااع باااىن

،اقييوااللاااضل

يصااوشي قاءااويافااليخناست،ااىد

بياثاه االاااىت

ءاافاالرا ،اش ن اا ااج ااصي فصواافااس

Hazrat abu umamah bin sahal raziyallahu anhu se riwayat hai un se Nabi sallallahualihiwasallam ky aik Sahabi ne bayan kiya: Namaz e janazah my sunnat yah hai ki: imam pahle takbeer ky baad surah fatiha sirran padhy phir (dosri takbeer ky baad ) Nabi sallallahualihiwasallam par darood bhyjy aur us ky bad ki takberaat myn mayyit ky liye ikhlas ky sath duwa kary phir aahista aawaz my salam bhyjy .[ Assunan alkubra lilbaihaqi: 6959]

Teesri Takbeer ky baad janazah ki masnoon duwayen:

ااقوؼااعا اىمااب اا،ااااااا:لوؿ

ااضل



ااوشي تااااااااحناست،اع ـ ف

ااف ااوىوااذقائواام

ا"اااااا:لوؿ ي

و،اىواااغفرااالي اوازحااااااااقنو،اواقفااوقافوااااااا ـ نر

ااوا فااىوان دخيو،اووش اءااواغصيواااااااا يجاابى

ذ،اواىث وااااااااواىب ااول ؽاياام

ااال يتاان

وةاال

تيظاااىث

ااال س،امااىد

تدىواااااااااذازااوا ااخي ااااااااذازه،ام

ىلااوا ااخي ىياام

ااوسوحااااااااو،ا ااخي ذخيوااااااااسوحو،ام

ةااوا ن

قذهااال

ااوا ،اقذاةاام واااااااااىلب

ااا ازااقذاةاام ا،"ااىن

ااااااااااااا:كاؿ

يتااح فااتننوفااا

نااا

ت،ارىمااا ي اااااااااى

ججاااااا:كاؿ

اابداقااوذد

ح اااىر ااب جواا،احبيااذد تيوااع

اا،اا ااقوؼااع اىمااب اا،ا ااع ب

اااىنااضل اللا

ااقييوا دثااىذااتنروااوشي

غا،اال

ا

sayyidna auf bin malik raziyallahu anhu se riwayat hai ki Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ne aik janazah par Namaz padhaiee aur main ne aap ki duwa myn se yah alfaz yad kar liye:

ا يااقنوااواقفااوقافوااوازحوااىواااغفرااالي ـ نر

ىوااوا فاان دخيوااووش اءااواغصيواا يجاابى

ذااواىث واوااواىب اال ؽاياام

ااال يتاان

وةاال

ااىث

تيظاااال ساام

تدىواااىد

ااذازااوا ااخي ىلااذازهاام

ااوا ااخي ىيواام

ااوسوحااا ااخي ذخيوااسوحواام

ةااوا ن

قذهااال

ااوا ااقذاةاام واااىلب

اا

ا ازااقذاةاام اىن

Yani ay Allah ! is ko bakhsh dy is par kar , isy aafiyat ata farma , isy maaf farma dy , isy ba izzat thikana dy , is ki qabr ko kushadah farma , aur usy barf aur wolaun se dhoo dy , us ky gunahon ko is tarah saaf kar jis tarah ki safyd kapda mail kuchail se saf ho jata hai , isy is ky ghar ky badly byhtar ghar ata farma , ghar walon se byhtar ghar waly ata farma , is ki bive se byhtar bive ata farma aur isy jannat myn dakhil farma aur isy azaby qabr se



bacha (ya farmaya ) Jahannam ky azaab se baca yahan tak ki main ne aarzoo ki ki yah Murdah main hota [ saheeh muslim: 963]

اا بااعتااا اا،اىري

ا:اكاؿ

ااضل



ااوشي اا،احناستااع

ا:افلاؿ ي

ناااغفرااالي تنا،الي ي اورنرناا،اونبينااوضغينااوثانا

اا،اوغائبنااوشاىدناا،اوا ي

ااالي ذييتواام

ااا ن ذيواا

اافا يافااع اا،اال يتوااوم

ف اات ن واا

اافتوف ااع ـ

شل اا،اال ي

ناالااالي ر حرهاات

ا،اا

نااولا ۔اتكدهااثغي

Hazrat Abu Hurairah raziyallahuanhu se riwayat hai wo kahty hain ki Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ne aik

janazah ki namaaz padhaie to youn duwa ki: ثانا،اوشاىدناوغائبناتنا،اوضغيناونبينا،اورنرناوا ي نااو ااغفرالي

ي،ااالي

ذا اافا ن ذييتوا

اا ام ي

حرها،االي

نااا ر

الات ي

ا،االي ـ

شل اال

واعاافتوف ن يتوا

ف ات يافا،اوم اال

نااتكدهايواعولاثغي

Ay allah tu bakhsh dy hamary zindon aur hamary murdon ko , hamary chhoton aur hamary badon ko, hamary mardon aur hamari aurton ko ko , hamary hazir aur hamary ghaib ko , Ay allah ! to ham my se jis ko zinda rakhky usy ieeman par zindah rakh aur jis ko maut dy islam par maut dy , Ay Allah ham ko tu is ky sawab se mahroom na rakhna aur is ky ba ad hamyn gumrah na karna [ Sunan abi Dawood: 3210 is riwayat ko Allama albani ne saheeh qarar diya hai ]

Janazah agar bachchy ka ho to yah duwa shamil Karen:

ا يحرااوشيفاافرؼااىناااحكيوااالي

وا

Ay Allah is bachchy ko hamary liye pyshwa meery samaan aur baaisy ajr bana { Saheeh bukhari 1335)

Chauthi takbeer ky ba ad donon janib salam phyr diya jaye:

ااىتصييااذداىااىناش،اتنيافكيياوشياقييواللااضلاللاازشوؿاكفالؿخاجلج:اكاؿاقنواللاازضاصكوذاباللااقبد اىطلتافااىتصيياثواالناستاع

Hazrat Abdullah bin maswood raziyallahu anhu se riwayat hai ki: Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam teen kaam kiya karty thy jinhain logon ne chhor diya hai un myn se yek janazah my us tarah salam pherna hai jis tarah namaz myn salaam phyra jata hai [ Ahkamul janaiz lilalbani: 127]

Namaz e Janazah myn aik taraf salam phyrna bhi jayiz hai

Daleel:

قييواوشياضلاعاحناست،افهباقييااازتكا،اوشياجصييةاواذدتاعااباىريتازضاللااثكالاقنو:اافازشوؿاللااضلاللا Hazrat abu hurairah raziyallahu anhu si riwayat hai ki: Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ne namazy janazah padhiee jis my chaar takbirain kahen aur aik taraf salam phyra . [ Ahkamul janaiz lilalbani: 128]

Dafan ky masaail .

1. Qabr gahyri khoodni chahiye aur aik waqt my bawaqty zaroorat do do aur teen teen mayyit ko dafan kia ja sakta hai



ا ااع ـ ااىشا ر،اب ااقالااشكا:اكاؿ اازشوؿااا االلا


رااوشي اااذاثاال ـ ذدااي

ااا

وشكواا،ااذفروا:ا"افلاؿ

ذصنواا،اوا

اواذفنواا،اوا

ا جةااالجنيلاافااواىث واا،اواذدااكب ااوكد نثه

كرانااا

Hazrat hisham bin Aamir raziyallahu anhu kahty hain ki: Uhud ky din Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam se zakhmon ki shikayat ki gaie to Aap sallallahualaihiwasallam ne farmaya: qabr khodo aur usy kushadah aur achhi banawo , aik qabr myn do ya teen aadmiyon ko dafan karo aur jisy quraan ziyadah yaad ho usy ( qiblah ki taraf ) aagy karo [ Sunan tirmizi: 1173, Allama Albani ne is riwayat ko saheeh kaha hai ]

2. Baghli Qabr afzal hai

Daleel: اقييا اللااضل شوؿاللا اافكواب اطباان طبوااع دااوا

دواالال

لاشكدا،اكاؿ:ا"اا اع

واوشي

Hazrat Sa ad bin abi waqqas raziyallahuanhu kahyty hain ki: myry liye baghli qabr khodna aur ( eentain ) khadi karna jaisy Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam

Ky liye ki gaiee thi [ Sunan Nasaie: 2009, Allama Albani rahimahullah ne is riwayat ko saheeh kaha hai ]

Mayyit ko paitane ki taraf se qabr my dakhir Karen

ا بااعساؽاا اا،اا

وصا:كاؿازجااا

فااال

اااا ااقبدااقييوااطل االلا دااب اا،اي

اا،اقييواافطل ذخيوااج

اااىلبااا ااكبواام اازحل اا،ااىلب

ااىذا:اوكاؿ ام

ةان اىص

Abu ishaaque kahty hain ki Haris ne wasiyyat ke ki un ki (namaz e janazah) Abdullah bin yazeed raziyallahu anhu padhaayen , to unhon ne un ki namaz padhaie aur unhain qabr myn paaun ki taraf se dakhil kiya aur kaha yah masnoon tareeqah hai [ Sunan abi dawood:3211.Allama Albani rahimahullah ne is riwayat ko saheeh qarar diya hai ]

4. Aurat ko qabr myn kaisa mard utary .

Afzal yah hai ki aurat ki mayyit ko qabr myn wahi shaks utary jis ne us raat apni bive se jima na kiya ho

ا سااعااا اازض ااقنوااللا

اازشوؿااتنتااشيدنا:اكاؿ ااملسو هيلع هللا ىلصاللا

ااوزشوؿ ااحاىساملسو هيلع هللا ىلصاللا ااع تاا،ااىلب

كافااقينيواافرا ا,ااثد

ااىوا:فلاؿ

افيك

ا ذداامااا

ييةاالازؼاال

اا؟االي

باافلاؿنا:اؼيرةااا

اا،اا

ا:اكاؿ

ؿ ىاافاافان ا,ااكب

ؿ ىاافاافن ىااكب فلب

Hazrat Anas bin Malik raziyallahuanhu se riwayat hai ki: ham Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ki byti ky janazy myn hazir thy . Nabi Kareem sallallahualaihiwasallam qabr par baithy huye thy , main ne dykha ki: Aap sallallahualaihiwasallam ki aankhon se aanso jaari thy, Aap ne pochha ki kiya aisa Aadmi bhi koie yahan hai jo aaj raat ko aurat ky pas na gaya ho is par Abu Talha raziyallahu anhu booly ki main hazir hon , Nabi Kareem sallallahualaihiwasallam ne farmaya ki phir tum qabr myn utar jawo, Anas raziyallahuanhu ne kaha ki phir wah utar gaye aur mayyit ko dafan kiya [ saheeh bukhari: 1342]

Mayyit ko qabr myn dakhil karty huye Hasbe zyl duwa padhyn

ا ااع ر،ااب فااعااا ب اااىن


رااكفااوشي ذخوااا

تااا ي اا،اكاؿااىلباااى

بااوكاؿتا:اخاىدااا ر راا تااوعفااا ي دهاافاااى

اال

تااكاؿ ر :ا"ا

ا ااثص االلا ااوبلل ةااوعي اازشوؿاا اا،"االلا

تااوكاؿ ر ا:ا"ا ااثص االلا ااوبلل ةااوع

اازشوؿااشن االلا


." وشي



Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar raziyallahuanhuma se riwayat hai ki: Nabi Kareem sallallahualaihiwasallam jab mayyit qabr my dakhil kar di jati ( aur kabhi rawi Hadees abu Khalid kahty ) jab mayyit apni qabr my rakh di jaati to Aap

kabi للاازشوؿايةاعاوابللاواللااثص padhty aur kabhi

للاازشوؿاشنةاوعاوبللاللااثص ) Allah ky naam se Allah ki madad se aur Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ky

tareeqy par main isy qabr myn rakhta hon padhty thy [ Sunan tirmizi: 3211 Allama Albani rahimahullah ne isy saheeh qarar diya hai ]

6. qabr par teen lap mitti dalna mustahab hai

Daleel:

ا بااعتااا فااقنواللاازضاىري

ااا

اازشوؿ املسو هيلع هللا ىلصاللا

ااضل اا،احناستااع تااج

تااكبااا ي ثاااى

ااقييوااف شوااكبواام

ثاازا

۔اجل

Hazrat Abu hurairah raziyallahu anhu kahty hain ki rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ne aik namazy janazah padhi phir maiyyit ki qabr ky paas tashreef la kar us par sirhane se teen muththi mitti dali [ Sunan ibne majah: 1565. Allamah Albani rahimahullah ne is riwayat ko saheeh qaraar diya hai ]

7. Qabr par mitti dalty waqt Sirf bismillah padhyn:

Bashut sary loog qabr par mitti dalty waqt surah taha ki aayat:55 ا خسی تازة نخسجكن وهنها نعيدكن، وفيها خلقناكن، هنها ki tilawat karty hain aur is ki Daleel my Musnad Ahmad aur sunan kubra lilbaihaqi ki aik riwayat pysh karty hain jisy Allamah Albani rahimahullah ne mozo qarar diya hai .


ااا

ا:اكاؿ ااوعكتااى ـ

ااا ـ ثو

االلااازشوؿااتنتااكااقييوااللاااضل

اافااوشي اااىلب

ااكاؿ



نا:}وشي ا

،

،اوفيااخيلناك

نااكيدك ااو

رحك خرىاتاتزاان

[55:اؼو{ا]ا

Hazrat abu Umamah raziyallahu anhu se marwi hai who farmaty hain ki jab umme kulsoom binty Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ki mayyit ko qabr my rakhkha gaya to Rasolullah sallallahualaihiwasallam ne yah duwa

padhi: نااخيلنا خرىاتزتاا

رحك

ناان ،او

،اوفيااكيدك

اك [ Assunan alkubra lilbaihaqi: 6726. Shuaib alarnawoot ne

is riwayat ky bary myn kaha hai ki is ki sanat sakht zaieef hai ]

8- Qabar par mitti daalne ke baad usay kohaan numa baneen

Sufyan Attammar raziyallahu anhu se marwi hai ke ( اا صن ا

اللااقييواوشي

اضل ب

ااىن ىاكبوازا : ( unhon ne Nabi ki

qabar kohaan numa banee huie dykhi . [ sahih bukhari: 1390 ]

9- tadfeen ( Qabar mukammal hone ky baad ) maiyit ke liye istaghfar karna mashroo hai .

Daleel:

ا فااع ااقمث افااباا،اقف

ااكفا:اكاؿ ب اااىن


را"ااوشي ااا

اافرغ اام تااذف ي اا،اقييوااوكفاا،ااى

اااشتغفروا:افلاؿ

خيك

اوشيواا،الثبيتااىوا واا،ابىت

ااالفاافاؿ ۔اصا

Hazrat usmaan bin Aafan raziyallahuanhu kehty hain ki: Nabi Kreem sallallahualaihiwasallam maiyat ky dafan se farigh hotay to wahan kuch dyr rukty aur farmatay: apne bhaie ki maghfirat ki dua mango, aur is ke liye saabit qadam rehne ki dua karo, kiyunki abhi is se sawal kya jaye ga. [ sunan abi Dawood: 3221, Allama Albani Rehmahullah ne is rivayet ko saheeh kaha hai ]



Maiyyat se mutaàlliq chand ahkamaat ka bayan

Taziyat ka bayan :

Taziyat ki ta`reef :Sabr karne ki talqeen karna. ( Taaj-ul-urus:39 / 39 ) Tasalli dena. ( Almunjid : p 555 )

Taàziyat ki mashruyiyat aur uski fazeelat :

ا»كاؿاوشياقييواللااضلااىنباعاقنواللاازضااىمابابساع ىام خاهااقزااب ؤم اااى طيبة،ام اانصاهاا ةااللا

اءااذي بااخض اي

اابا ـ ةااي اايا:اكيواا«اىليا،ازشوؿ االلا ؟ا ب ااي

اابااغبػا:ا»كاؿ ـ ةااىليااي .«ا

(Tareekh Bagdad: 7/397, wal lafzo lahu, Tareekh Dimashq:15/91,Sheikh albani -rahema-hu-Allah-farmate hain ke shawahid ki bina par yeh hadees hasan hojati hai.Irwaul galeel:764 )

Tarjama : anas bin maalik -razi Allah anho-se riwayat hai ke Aap -sallalaho-alaihe-wasallam- ne farmaya: jo shakhs apne musalman bhai ko uski museebat mein tasalli day to Allah taàla qeyamat ke roz usay aisa sabz jora pahnaye ga jis ki wajah se us par rashk kya jaye ga .

2- Aap-sallalaho-alaihe-wasallam- ke aik sahabi ke bachay ki wafaat hogayi۔۔۔۔

اها ااقييو،افكز ااجف،ايا:ا»كاؿ

اافل ي

ااكفااب ذة

ىيمااب فااا

فااب رؾ،اتوااتت وااع

تاالااب

لااغدااثب اابةااا اةاام ب

ةااب ن

ااال

ل ىيوااشبلمااكدااوحدثوااا اا

اا،«ىماافتروااايا:اكاؿ ااب لااصبلجااتواا،للا ةاابةااا ن

ااىيواالاافيفتريااال ذة

،اب ل ااا

»ىماافذاؾا:ا»كاؿ

( Sunan Nasayi:2088, Musnad Ahmed : 5 / 35, Mustadrak al-Hakim : 1 / 384, wa qaala:" sahihul isnaad,wa wafaqahuz Zahbi,wa sahhahul Albaani,Ahkaamul Janayiz:p:162 )

Tarjama : To aap ne us ki ( maot ki khabar ) par us ki taziyat ki, phir farmaya : ”Ae fulan! tujh ko kon si baatziyada pasand hai? yeh ke tum is se Umar bhar faida uthatay ya yeh ke ( jab ) tum qeyamat ke din jannat ke kisi darwazay par jawo to usay apne se pahlay pahuncha huwa paayo, woh tumahray liye usay khol raha ho? “ to us ne kaha : Allah ke nabi! mujhe yeh baat ziyada pasand hai ke woh jannat ke darwazay par mujh se pahlay pahunche, aur mere liye darwaaza khol raha ho, aap ny farmaya : ”tumhaare liye aisa ( hi ) hoga“

Ta`ziyat ke alfaaz :

ghamzda ki ta`ziyat kisi bhi aisay jumlay ya alfaaz se ki ja sakti hai jis se usay tasalli miley aur usay sabr aajaay, aur is mein koi sharai mukhalifat na ho, Albatta nabi akram-sallalaho-alaihe-wasallam-se chand kalmaat manqool hain jinka hasbe haal ihtimaam behtar hai .

1- aap-sallalaho-alaihe-wasallam- ne apne ek nawase ki wafaat par apni beti ko ta`ziyat ke yeh alfaaz bhijvaaye:

ا " ف ااا االل خذ،ا

ااوىوااب قط،ا

ااب

حوااقندهااوك ى،اتب ص ،ا " وىترتصةاافيتطب

(Sahih Albukhari:1284 ,Sahih Muslim : 932)

Tarjama : Allah taàla hi ka sab kuchhhai' jo le liya woh usi ka tha aur jo us nay diya woh bhi usi ka tha aur har cheez us ki bargaah se waqt muqarrara par hi waqey hoti hai. is liye sabr karo aur Allah taàla se sawab ki umeed rakho .

2- abu Salama - razi Allah anho - ki wafaat ke waqt aap-sallalaho-alaihe-wasallam- unkay ghar gaye aur bataor ta`ziyat yeh farmaya :



ا“ باااغفراااليي ةاال ي،افااذزحتوااوازففااشي يد ي،افااقلبواافااواخيفواااى اايااوىوااىنااواغفراااىغاب ي،ازة ه،افااىوااوافصداااىكاى اكب

زا .”فيوااىوااون

(Sahih Muslim: 920, Sunab Abi Dawood:3116)

Tarjama : ya Allah ! bakhsh day abu salama ko aur buland kar un ka darjah hedayat walon mein aur tu khalifa ho ja un ke baqi rehne walay azeezon mein aur bakhsh day hum ko aur un ko aye paalne walay aalamon ke, aur kushadah kar un ki qabr ko aurroshni kar us mein .

3- Nabi -sallalaho-alaihe-wasallam- ne Ja`far bin abi taalib - razi Allah anho -ki wafaat par unkay betay Abdullah bin Ja`far - razi Allaho anhuma- se ta`ziyat karte hue farmaya :

ا " ىيو،افااحكفراااخيفاااليي " يينوااضفلةاافااللاااىكبدااوبزؾااب

(Musnad Ahmad:1750 , wa sahhahul Albani:Ahkaamul Jnayiz:page:165)

TarjAma : Aye Allah Jaàfar ke ahlo ayal ki sarparasti farma aur Abdullah ki tijarat mein barkat ataa farma .

Taàziyat kabhi bhi ki ja sakti hai is ke liye sirf teen din ki had mutayyan nahi hai .

chunancha Jaàfar - razi Allah anho- ki shahadat se mutaàlliq hadees mein hai:

ا " يوااج ااب

فاا-اجلثاا-احكفراابؿ

،اب ثي

ااب ااج ته

".ب

( Masnad Ahmad: 1750, Sunan Abi dawood : 4192, Sunan Annasayi:5227,wa sahhahul Albani:Ahkaamul Janayezpage: 165 )

tarjama :phir nabi akram –sallal lallah alaihe wasallam- ne Jaàfar ke ghar walon ko teen din ki mohlat di phir aap un ke paas tashreef laaye .

a- taàziyat ke liye kisi khaas jagah jaisay kisi ghar, masjid ya qabrastan mein ekattha hona .

b- maiyyat ke ghar walon ka taàziyat ke liye anay walay logon ke liye khanay ka ihtimaam karna .

Daleel:

ا " ااننعااكد لااالحمت ىوااا

تااب ي ااوضنيكةاااى ـ كا ااذفنوااتكداااىؽ ياذةاام ."اىن

(Musnad Ahmad :6905,Sunan Ibne Majah:1612, wa qaalal Albani:wa isnaaduhu saheehun ala shartish shaikhain,Ahkaam ul Janayiz,page:167)

Daleel:

ا االلاااقبدااع ااحكفراابا:اكاؿ ااحاءااى ااحكفر،اع

ااكاؿ ب اااىن


ىواااضنكوا:اوشي

ا،احكفراال وااؼكا

ااكداافا ااحاءه اا .شغيي

(Musnad Ahmad:1751,Sunan Abi Dawood:3132,Sunan Attirmizi:998,wal lafzo lahu, Sunan Ibne Majah:1610, wa hassanahul Albani:Ahkaamul Janayiz page :167)



TarjAma : Abdullah bin Jaàfar - razi Allaho anhuma - se riwayat hai ke jab Jaàfar thisishypenhere- razi Allaho anho- ki maot ki khabar aayi to Allah ke rasool--sallalaho-alaihe-wasallam- ne farmaya : Jaàfar ke ghar walon ke liye khana banaao kyunkay inhen aisi ( takleef dah ) khabar mili hai jo unhen khana bananay waghaira se mashgool rakhay gi .

Daleel:

ا ااقبدااع ااصكوذاباللا اازض ااقنو،اللاا:اكاؿ

ااكاؿ ب اااىن


ااىيسا:ا»وشي ن اا اام ااالدوذ،اىؽ اقوىتدااوذقاااليوة،اوشق

ةا .«الاىيي

(Sahihul Bukhari:1294, Sahih Muslim:103)

Tarjama : Abdulah bin masood - razi allah anho- se marwi hai ke rasoolullah -sallal laho alaih wasallam- nay farmaya : jo ( kisi ki maot par ) apne rukhsaar peete' garibaan chaak kere aur jahliat ki baten kare woh hum mein se nahi hai.

Daleel 1 : Abdulah bin Umar -razi Allaho anhuma- nay bayan kya ke Saàd bin Ubadah-razi Allaho anho- kisi marz mein mubtala hue. Nabi kareem -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- eyadat ke liye Abdur Rahman bin auf' Saàd bin abi Waqqas aur abdullah bin masood -razi Allahoanhum- ke sath un ke yahan tashreef le gaye. Jab aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- andar gaye to timar daaron ke hujoom mein inhen paaya. Aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-nay daryaft farmaya ke kya wafaat ho gayi? logon nay kaha nahi ya rasool Allah ! nabi kareem -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ( un ke marz ki shiddat ko dekh kar ) ro pare. logon nay jo rasool Allah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ko rotay hue dekha to woh sab bhi ronay lagey. phir-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- nay farmaya ke suno! Allah taala aankhon se ansoo nikalnay par bhi azaab nahi day ga aur nahi dil ke gam par. Haan us ka azaab is ki wajah se hota hai' aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-nay zabaan ki taraf ishara kya ( aur agar is zabaan se achchhi baat niklay to ) yeh us ki rahmat ka bhi baais banti hai aur maiyyat ko us ke ghar walon ke noha wo maatam ki wajah se bhi azaab hota hai. Umar -razi Allaho anho- maiyyat par maatam karne par danday se maartay' paththar phenkhte aur ronay walon ke munh mein mitti jhonk dete .

( SahihAlbhukhari: 1304, Sahih Muslim : 924 )

Daleel 2 : anAs bIn maalik -razi AllahO anho- se riwayat hai ke hum nabi kareem-sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ki ek beti ( umme kulsoom -razi Allaho anha ) ke janaza mein haazir they. Nabi kareem -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-qabr par baithe hue they. Unhon nay kaha ke mein nay dekha ke aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ki aankhen aansuwon se bhar aayi theen .

( Sahih Albukhari:1285 )

Qabron ki ziyaArat ka bayan:

Qabron ki ziyaarat mashroohai .

ا-1 دتااع اابا:اكاؿ

ااكاؿ



ااننتااكدا:اوشي

اانيتك رفاافلداااىلبوز،اسيزتااع

دااب ر ااسيزتاافااى و،اكب

افزوزوىااب

ا ن .الخرتااثذنراافا

(Sahih Muslim : 977, Sunan Attirmizi:1054 wallafzo lahu,SunanAbidawood : 3235, Sunan IbnMajah:1571)



Tarjama : Buraida -razi allaho anho- kahte hain ke rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-nay farmaya : main nay tumhe qabron ki ziyaarat se roka tha. abMuhammad -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ko apni maa ki qabr ki ziyarat ki ijazat day di gayi hai. To tum bhi qabron ki ziyarat karo, yeh aakhirat ko yaad dilaati hin“

ااع -2دت،ب واباافيوااميساافااكفاا



ااوشيا:ا»ا...فلاؿ

ااونيتك اااىلبوز،اسيزتااع

زاذااف

فااب

وزااب ز،اي اولاافيي

.«ىخرااثلوىوا

(Sunan Annisaayi:2033: Irwawul Galeel:raqmul al-hadith : 773)

Tarjama : buraida -razi allaho anho- se rivayat hai ke woh ek majlis mein they jis mein rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- (maojood) they, to aap ne farmaya : ”. .. aur mein ne tumhe qabron ki ziyarat se roka tha (to ab) jo bhi ziyarat karna chahey kare, Albatta tum zabaan se buri baat nakaho“ .

Aurton ke liye qabron ki ziyarat ka hukum :

khawateen qabron ki ziyaarat kar sakti hain, dalaail hasb zail hain :

1- Allah ke rasool-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ke qaol" فزوزوہا" ( ab tum ziyarat karo ) ke umoom mein mard o khawateen dono shaamil hain, kyun ke Shariat ke tamam ahkamaat mard o aurat dono ke liye yaksaan hotay hain magar yeh ke takhsees kikoyi daleel aajaye aur yahan aisi koi daleel maojood nahi .

2- Qabron ki ziyaArat ki jo hikmat bataayI gayi hai yani" فانااثذکرکاالخرہ" (kyun ke yeh tumhe aakhirat ki yaad

dilaati hai) yeh mard o aurat dono ke liye matloob hai .

ا-3 سااعااب اىمااب اا اازض ااقنو،اللا

ا:اكاؿ ر اا ب اااىن


تااوشي

رب ،اقندااثبكااب ااكب

قا:ا»فلاؿ

اااث ياللا اصيد)ا«واضب

)6801:ااىبخازي

Tarjama : Anas bin Maalik -razi Allaho anho- ne bayan kya ke nabi kareem -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ka guzar ek aurat ke paas se hawa jo qabr par baithi ro rahi thi. Aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ne farmaya ke Allah se dar aur sabr kar. . .

Imam Bukhari- rahema hullah- ne is hadees par yeh baab qaim kya hai. ( baabo zyaratul qubur ) qabron ki ziyarat ka baab .

Is hadees se istidlaal yeh hai ke Allah ke rasool-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne is aurat ko qabr par baithnay se nahi roka, aur aap ka kisi kaam ko barqarar rakhna bhi sunnat ki ek qism hai .

ا -4 ىتااننتا:اكاىتااقائشةااع ااشب ب اااىن


اانيفااوشي

اافاالوؿ صيي

اااىت اااىلبوزااع

ا:اكولا:ا"افلاؿ ـ

ل اااىص ىوااع

اب

يزا اااىد نياام ؤ ي،ااى صي حااواى ااوي صتلدااللا يااى اا ن خري،اصتب ااواى ن فااوا ااشاءااا االلا

ذلوفااتك

ل " ل

(Sahih Muslim: 974, Sunan Annasayi:2037, musannaf Abdur Razzaq : 6722 wallafzo lahu)

Tarjama : Aisha – raziyallao anha- farmaati hain mein nay nabi akrm-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- se poochha hum

qabron par salam karte hue kya kahen to aap nay farmaya tum kaho ا حاللا ي،اوي صي نياواى ؤ ااى يزام ىوااىداب اع ـ

ل اىص

ا فاشاءاللا اان خري،اوا

صتب ااواى ن يا صتلد ذلوفاااى

الل تك ”slamti ho un gharon ke mominon aur musalmanon par, Allah ta`ala

hum mein se aglay aur pichhle ( dono ) par raham farmaaye, aur agar Allah ta`ala nay chaha to hum tum se milnay ( hi ) walay hain“ .

Is hadees se istidlaal yun hai ke aap-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- nay aisha -razi Allaho anha- ko ziyarat-e- qabr ki dua sikhayi, agar aurton ke liye ziyarat qabr mamnoo hoti to is dua ka unhen sikhana abas hota .



5- Unki pichhli hadees ki taayeed un ke amal aur fatwa se bhi hoti hai .

Abdullah bin abi mulaika farmate hain ke Aayesha -razi Allaho anha- ek roz qabrastan se wapas laoteen to mein nay poocha aap kahan se tashreef laa rahi hain? unhon nay kaha Abdur Rahman bin abi bakr ki qabr ki ziyarat se wapas aa rahi hon. Mein nay kaha kya Allah ke rasool-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- nay qabron ki ziyarat se mana nahi farmaya tha. unhon nay farmaya haan, mana farmaya tha phir ziyarat ki ijazat di thi.

(mustadrak al-hakim : 3761, Sunan Albaihaqi4/78, sahhahul Albani : Ahkaamul janayiz:181 )

rton ka kasrat se qabron ki ziyarat karna mamnoo hai kyun ke Allah ke rasool-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne aisi aurton par la`nat bheiji hai .

ا بااعت،اب ااىري ف

ااب



ااوشي ازاثااىك .اىلبوزااسو

(Musnad Ahmad: 8433,Sunan Attirmizi:1056 ,Sunan Ibne Majah: 1576,hassanahul Albani:Ahkaamul Janayiz:1/185)

Abu-huraira - razi Allaho anho- se marwi hai ke Allah ke rasool -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- nay kasrat se qabron ki ziyaarat karne wali aurton par la`anat bheji hai .

- raziallaho anho- se marwi jis rivayat mein" سائراثااىلبوزملسو هيلع هللا ىلصىكازشوؿاللاا " hai woh zaeef hai. ( Sunan

Attirmizi: 320, Sunan Annasayi: 2043, Sunan abi dawood : 3236, Ahkaam ul janayiz : page 186 )

ahay .

ا-اللاازشوؿاافاخرحنا:اكاؿاقاسة،ابااىباءاعاتكد،ايردااولااىلبااالافاتينااالطاز،امازحوااحناستاافا-وشياقييواللااضل

اافيساا-اللاازشوؿ

صتلبواا-وشياقييواللااضل ) صيداذدثاىواوا6580:ااحوااباشننا8886:اااىنصايئاشننا1868:اذاؤذابباشنن).اكواوحيصناااىلبية،ا

Tarjama :Bara bin Aazib -razi Allaho anhuma- kahte hain hum rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ke sath ek ansaari ke janazey mein niklay, qabr par pahunche to abhi qabr ki baghal khudi hui nah thi, to nabi akrm -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-qibla ki taraf munh kar ke baithe aur hum bhi aap ke sath baithe .

Daleel : syyedna Abu-huraira -razi Allaho anho- farmaate hain : ziyaarat ki nabi kareem -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-nay apni waalida ki qabr ki pas aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- roye aur jo aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ke paas they un ko rulaya ,pas aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-nay farmaya : mai nay apne rab se ijazat mangi apni maa ki bakhshish mangnay ki to mujhe ijazat na mili, phir mein nay qabr ki ziyarat ki ijazat mangi to mujhe ijazat mil gayi pas tum bhi qabr ki ziyarat kya karo kyunkay yeh tumhe mout ki yaad dilaati hai.

(Sahih Muslim : 976, Sunan Attirmizi: 1054, Sunan abi dawood : 3234, Sunan Annasayi:2035 )

1- Dunya ki be sabati ka yaqeen mazboot hota hai aur aakhirat ki yaad taaza hojati hai aur insaan ke dil mein neki karne aur gunaaho se bachney ka jazba paida hota hai .

ا دتااع اابا:اكاؿ

ااكاؿ



ااننتااكدا:اوشي

اانيتك رفاافلداااىلبوز،اسيزتااع

دااب ر ااسيزتاافااى و،اكب

افزوزوىااب

ا ن )6596:اااحوااباشنن,اا1815:ااذاؤذابباشنن,ااىوااليفؾاو,6858:اااىتذياشنن,اا799:ااصيايدص (الخرتااثذنراافا



Tarjama : Buraida -razi allaho anho- kahte hain ke rasoolu llah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ne farmaya : mai ne tumhe qabron ki ziyaarat se roka tha, ab Mohammad ko apni maa ki qabr ki ziyarat ki ijazat day di gayi hai. to tum bhi qabron ki ziyarat karo, yeh akhirat ko yaad dilaati hai“

2- wafaat shuda logon ko faida hota hai kyun ke hamein un ki ziyarat par un ke liye dua karne ki taleem hai .

a- Sayyeda Aaishah -razi Allaho anha- ne farmaya ke rasoolu -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ki baari jab mere paas hoti thi toAap-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- raat ke aakhri hisse mein “Baqi” ( qabrastan ) ki taraf nikaltay thay aur kahte :

ا» ـل اااىص

ااذازااقييك ـ ني،اكو ؤ اا

تك

ااوب يوف،اغدا،اتقدوفاا ؤح ،ا ن فااوا االلا،اشاءااا

،الذلوف،اتك ىواااغفراااليي

اتليفاال «اىغركدا

Salaamti hai tumharay oopar ae ghar walay momino! aa chuka tumharay paas jis ka tum se wada tha ke kal pao ge aik muddat ke ba`d aur hum agar Allah ne chaha to milnay walay hain. ya Allah ! bakhsh Baqi –e- Garqad walon ko. “

(Musnad Ahmad :25471, Sahih muslim : 974, Sunan Annasayi: 2039)

b - ا بااعت،اب ااىري ف

ااب



تااوشي

ت،اب لب اااى

ا:ا»فلاؿ ـ

ل اااىص

ااذازااقييك ـ ني،اكو ؤ اا ن فااوا االلاااشاءااا

اتك

)658:اااىنصايئاشنن,ا9771:ابحداصند,ا887:اصياصيد(ا....لذلوفا

Tarjama : sayyedna Abu-huraira -razi Allaho anho- se rivayat hai, rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-qabrastan se tashreef laaye to farmaya : ”salam hai tum par yeh ghar hai musalmano ka aur hum Allah chahay to tum se milnay walay hain.

Qabron ki ziyaarat ke waqt wafaat shuda logon ke liye dua karte hue dono haath uthana sunnat se saabit hai. .

1- farmaya sayyedah Aaisha -razi Allaho anha- ne ke : ek raat nabi -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-mere yahan they ke aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne karvat li aur apni chadar li aur jootay nikaal kar apne paon ke aagay rakhay aur chadar ka kinara apne bichonay par bichhaya, let rahay aur thori der is khayal se thehray rahay ke gumaan kar liya ke main so gayi. phir aahista se apni chadar li aur aahista se jootay pahnay aur aahista se darwaaza khoola aur aahista se niklay aur phir aahista se is ko band kar diya. aur maine bhi apni chadar li aur sar par odhi aur ghungat mara tahband pahna aur aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ke peechhe chali yahaan tak ke aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-Baqi pahunche aur der tak khaday rahay. phir dono haath uthaye teen baar. ( Musnad Ahmad: 25855, Sahih muslim: 974, Sunan Annasayi: 2037)

2- Aaisha - razi Allaho anha- farmaati hain ke ek raat Allah ke rasool-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ghar se niklay to mein ne Bareera ko aap ke peechay bheja, ke dekhe ke aap kahan ja rahay hain, kahti hain ke aap-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- Baqi qabrastan ki taraf gay aur uskay ibtidayi hissay mein khaday hogaye, phir aapne dono haath uthaye.

(Musnad Ahmad :24612 wa hassanhul Albani:Ahkaamul janayiz:page194)

Lekin madfoon ke liye dua karte waqt aadmi qabron ki taraf apna chehra nahi kerega balkay qibla rukh hoga kyun ke Allah ke rasool-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne qabron ki taraf rukh karkay namaz padhnay se mana farmaya hai, aur dua namaz ki rooh aur uska magz hai to dua ka hukm wahi hoga jo namaz ka hoga .

Allah ke raasool -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne farmaya :



قاءا"شتخةاااذقونا:ا}زتكااىكباذت،كاؿاىوااىد

ااب

]18:اغافر{ا]ىك

(Sunan Attirmizi : n2969, wa qala haza hadeesun hasanun saheehun . Sunan Abi dawood : 1479, Sunan Ibne mahaj:3828)

Tarjama : Nabi akram -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne farmaya : “Duaa ibadat hai, tumhara rab farmata hai : mujh se dua karo, main tumhari dua qabool karoon ga“

(Surah Ghafir :60).

zaeef hai.

Abdullah bin Abbas -razi allaho anhuma- kahte hain ke rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- madiney ki chand qabron ke paas se guzray, to un ki taraf rukh kar ke aap ne farmaya :

.«بلرثاوناشيفناابتاوىكاىنااللااغفرااىلبوزابىواياقييكااىصلـ»

”slamti ho tum par ae qabr walo! Allah hamen aur tumhen bakhshay tum hamaray paishrao ho aur hum bhi tumahray peechhe anay walay hain“

( sunan Attirmizi : 1053) albani - rahemahullah - ne is riwayat ko munkar kaha hai: Ahkaamul Janayiz: 197) lna mana hai . Daleel : Rasoolullah - sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ke

ghulam Bashir -razi Allaho anho- kahte hain : Isi asna men ke main rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ke sath ja raha tha ke aap ka guzar mushrikin ki qabron ke paas se huwa, aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ne teen baar farmaya : ”Yeh log khaire kaseer( deen-e- islam ) se pahley guzar ( mar ) gaye “phir aap –sallallaho alaihe wasallam-musalmaanon ki qabron ke paas se guzrey to aap ne farmaya : “In logon ne khaire kaseer ( bohat ziyada bhalai ) haasil ki” achanak aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ki nazar aik aisay shakhs par padi jo jootay pahnay qabron ke darmiyaan chal raha tha aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ne farmaya : “ ae jootiyon waale! tujh par afsos hai, apni jootiyan utaar day “ us aadmi ne (nazar utha kar) dekha aur rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ko pahchante hi unhen utaar phenka .

(Musnad Ahmad : 20784, Sunan Annasayi : 2048, Sunan Abi daawood : 3230, Sunan Ibn majah: 1568) ye hadees saheeh hai.

Haan agar kantay chubhne, paththar lagnay ka khatrah ho ya qabrastan mein gandagi ho ya aur koi majboori ho to jootay pahen sakta hai chunancha ek hadees mein jootay pahennay ke jawaz ka ishara milta hai .

Anas -razi Allaho anho- kahte hain ke nabi kareem -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne farmaya ke aadmi jab qabar main rakha jata hai aur dafan kar ke uske log peeth mod kar rukhsat hotay hain to woh un ke jooton ki aawaz suntaa hai. ( Sahih Albukhari: 1338)

Chand woh umoor jinka qabron ke mutaàlliq ya unkay paas karna haraam hai .

Qabron ko masjid banana :

Daleel : 1- Ummul momineen Aaisha -razi Allaho anha- se marwi hai ke nabi kareem sale -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- nay apne us maraz ke maoqa par farmaya tha jis se aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-jaanbar na ho sakay thay ke Allah taàla ki lanat ho yahud aur nasara par,unhon nay apne ambiya ki qabron ko masajid bana liya. Agar yeh dar na hota to aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ki qabr bhi khuli rahne di jaati. lekin dar is ka hai ke kahin usay bhi log sajda gaah na bana len. ( Sahih Albukhari: 1390, Sahih Muslim : 529 )

2- Aaisha -razi Allaho anha- nay farmaya ke jab nabi kareem -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-beemaar pade to aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ki baàz biwiyon ( Umm Salama aur Umm Hbiba -razi Allaho anhuma ) nay ek girjay ka zikr kiya jisay unhon nay habsha men dekha tha jis ka naam Maria tha. Umm Salama aur Umm Habiba -razi



Allaho anhuma- dono milke habsha gayi theen. Unhon nay uski khoobsurti aur us men rakhi huyi tasaveer ka bhi zikr kiya. Is par nabi kareem -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-nay sare mubarak utha kar farmaya ke yeh woh log hain ke jab un men koi Saleh shakhs mar jata to us ki qabr par masjid ta`meer kar dete. phir uski tasweer us men banate. Allah ke nazdeek yeh log saari makhlooq men sabse buray hain .

( Sahih Albukhari : 1341, Sahih Muslim : 528 )

Qabron par masjid bananay mein teen baaten shaamil hain :

1- Qabr ki taraf rukh karkay namaz parhna .

2- Qabr par sajda karna .

3- Qabr par masjid banakar namaz parhna. ( Ahkaamul Janayiz ,Albaani:p 219 )

Qabron ko muzayyan karna aur un par phoolon ka haar wagairah daalna .

kyun ke yeh amal nabi -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ya sahaba aur taabeyeen se saabit nahi hai. Ibn Umar - razi

Allaho anho - farmaatay hain : «فازبىاااىناشاذصنةا ىة،اوااتدقةاعل

«ك

Tarjama : Har bidat gumraahi hai agarche log usay achchhaa samjhen .

( Al-ibanah –Ibne battah : 205, : Sharah usoole aeteqaad ahle sunnat wal jama`at- Al-lalakayi: : 126Albani – rahemahullah- ne kaha saheeh sanad ke saath, Ahkaamul Janayiz: p201 )

Aur yeh logon ko fitne mein daalne aur shirk wo bidaat ki taraf dawat ka sabab bhi ban sakta hai .

-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- se saabit hai ke aap-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- nay do logon ki qabar par tahniyan lagayi theen .

ا ااع اشاااب ااقبا:اكاؿ ر اا ب اااىن


،اوشي ااتلبيا:ا»فلاؿ ن بف،اا

ااىيكذ بفااو

اانبي،افااكذ

ذدهااب

اصتتاالاافكفااب

ا اااىبوؿ،ام ةاايشاافكفااالخراااوب ي

اا«بىن خذااجياازؼبة،احردتااب

،افشل اافاافغرسااطفي ااك اايا:اكاىوااواذدت،اكب

،ازشوؿ االلا ال

ااىذا؟افكيتاوا:ا»كاؿ

فااىكي اايف ااقن اا

«يبصاال

Tarjama : Ibn abbas -razi Allaho anhuma- ne farmaya ke nabi kareem -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ka guzar aisi do qabron kr pass se hua jin mein azaab ho raha tha. Aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne farmaya ke in ko azaab kisi bohut badi baat par nahi ho raha hai sirf yeh ke un mein se ek shakhs pishaab se nahi bachta tha aur dusra shakhs chugal khori kya karta tha. Phir aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne khajoor ki ek hari daali li aur us ke do tukre kar ke dono qabron par ek ek tukda gaad diya. Logon ne poochha ke ya rasoolullah ! aap ne aisa kyun kya hai? aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne farmaya ke shayad is waqt tak ke liye un par azaab kuchh halka ho jaye jab tak yeh khushk nah hon . (Sahih Albukhari :218, Sahih Muslim:292)

Magar yeh cheez Allah ke rasool-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ke sath khaas hai chand umoor is par dalalat karte hain :

1- Ek hadees mein sarahat hai ke asal maqsood aap ki shafa`at thi .

اا:ا»كاؿ

ن رزثااا اا بف،اتلبي

ذببت،اكذ

فااثشفاقت،افب

وااب

ف ا،اي ااقن اا ـ اااىغطنافااذا «زؼبي

Tarjama : Aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- nay farmaya : “Mera guzar do qabron ke paas se hua jinmen madfoon logon par azaab ho raha hai to mein nay chaha un ki sifarish karoon shayad un ke azaab mein takhfeef ho jab tak yeh shaakhen hari rahen “. (Sahih Muslim:3012)



2- Ibne abbas - razi Allaho anho- ki hadees mein sarahat hai ke aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- nay tahni ko lambaayi mein pharha agar sirf tahni laganay aur uski sarsabzi ki koyi taaseer hoti to aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- usay beech mein se todte taakay uski haryali ziyada dinon tak baqi rahay .

3- Salafe saliheen se yeh amal manqool nahi hai ke woh qabron ki ziyarat ke waqt un par tahni lagatay ya phool pattian daaltay they .

Dekhye : Ahkaamul Janayiz , Albaani: 201

Qabron par cheraghan karna :

Yeh bidat hai kyun ke yeh :

1- Nabi, sahaba wo tabeyeen se saabit nahi .

2- Is mein bila waja maal ki barbadi hai .

3- Is mein Majusiyon se mushabihat hai jo aag ki pooja karte hain aur usay roshan kiye rahtay hain .

Taham is ta`alluq se jo hadees marwi hai woh zaeef hai .

Abdullah bin abbas -razi allaho anhuma- kahte hain ke rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- nay qabron ki ziyaarat karne valiyon par, aur inhen sajda gaah bananay aur un par cheraghan karne walon par la`anat farmai hai .

(Sunan Attirmizi: 320, Sunan Annasayi: 2043, Sunan Abi dawood : 3236, dekhen:Silsilatu Ahaadees Azzayifah: 225 )

Qabron par baithna :

Daleel: 1- syyedna jabir -razi Allaho anho- ne kaha ke rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne mana farmaya is se ke qabron ko pukhta karen, aur is se ke us par baithen aur is se ke un par gunbad wagairah banayen. ( Sahih Muslim : 970 )

2- Abu marsad Ganawi -razi Allaho anho- ne kaha : Rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne farmaya : ”Qabr par nah baitho aur na hi us ki taraf rukh karke namaz parho. “ ( Sahih Muslim : 972 )

Qabron ko pakka karna, un par imarat banana ya un par naam waghaira likhna .

ا -1 ،اع ااحاباانى:ا»كاؿ



فااوشي

صااب ،ايط فاااىلب

فااقييو،الكدااوب

«قييواابجااوب

(Sahih Muslim : 970, Sunan Annasayi:2027,Sunan AbiDawood:3225)

Sayyedna Jabir -razi Allaho anho- ne kaha ke rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne mana farmaya is se ke qabron ko pukhta karen, aur is se ke us par baithen aur is se ke un par kuchh taamer karen .

(aur Sunan Attirmizi ( 1052) mein hai :" تةاقييا . aur qabron par likhnay se mana farmaya "وبفاه

Qabr par zayed mitti daalna :

Sunan Nasayee ki riwayat mein yeh lafz hai "اواياذاقييو " aap-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne qabr par ( us se niklee

hui mitti ) se zayed mitti daalney se mana farmaya hai .

( Sunan Annasayi : : 2027 Albaani sahib ne ise saheeh kaha hai: Ahkaam Aljanayiz : p 204)

mitti daal kar usay balisht bhar ouncha kardiya jaye .

Qabrastan mein Quran ya surah Fatiha parhna :



Qabrastan mein Quran ya surah Fatiha parhna bidat hai kyun ke aisa karna Allah ke rasool ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ya aap ke sahabaye keraam se saabit nahi hai balkay Aisha -razi Allaho anha- ne aap se poochha bhi ke qabron ki ziyarat ke waqt woh kya kahen to aap ne un ko dua sikhlayi lekin quran parhnay ki taleem nahi di agar aisa karna sahih hota to aap zaroor batlate aur woh taleem hum tak pahunchti.

Balkay hamein kuchh aisi ahadees milti hain jo yeh batati hain ke qabrastan Quran parhnay ki jagah nahi hai .

sayyedna Abu-huraira -razi Allaho anho- ne kaha ke rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne farmaya : ”apne gharon ko qabrastan na banaao is liye ke shaitan us ghar se bhaag jata hai jis mein sure Baqra parhi jati hai”.

(Musnad Ahmad: 7821 ,Sahih Muslim : 780, Sunan Attirmizi: 2877)

Isi tarah qabr par surah yaseen parhna bhi bidat hai aur is silsilay mein marwi hadees :

ذصناثافيااماتكدذاىواوكفايئذ،اقناخفف(اس)اشوزتافلرباااىلاب،اذخوام "

Tarjama : Jo shakhs qabrastan mein daakhil hota hai aur surah yaseen ki tilawat karta hai to us din murdon ke azaab mein kami kar di jati hai, aur parhnay walay ko madfoon murdon ki tadaad ke barabar nekian milti hain . ( Sharahus Sudoor ,Suyuti: p 130 )

To yeh hadees mauzoo aur mann gharat hai. (Silsilatul Ahaadees Azzayifah : 1246)

Qabar ki taraf rukh karkay namaaz padhna :

Daleel : Abu marsad Alganawi -razi Allaho anho- ne kaha : rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne farmaya : ”Qabron par na baitho aur na unki taraf rukh karkay namaz parho. “ ( Sahih Muslim : 972 )

Aisi masjid jis mein qabr ho ya jo qabrastan mein ho us mein namaz parhna :

Daleel:

اا-6:ااذىيو سااعااب

اانى:اكاؿ



فااوشي

ااب

ااطل .اىلبوزااتي

(Almojam Alaosat , Tabraani : 5631 , mojam Ibnul a`araabi : 2334 , Sahih Ibne hibban : 1698, sahih le gairihi. Ahkaamul janayiz , Albaani :p270)

Tarjama:Anas - razi Allaho anho- farmatay hain ke Allah ke rasool -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ney qabron ke darmiyan namaz parhnay se mana farmaya hai .

2- Abu saeed Alkhudri -razi Allaho anho- kahte hain ke rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam-ney farmaya : ”Saari zameen namaz parhnay ki jagah hai, siwaye hammaam ( ghusl khanah ) aur qabrastan ke “ .

( Sunan Attirmizi : 317, Sunan Abidawood:492, Sunan Ibne majah :745, Sahih , Irwayul galeel :320)

Qabron par mele thele aur urs ka ehtimaam karna:

Daleel:

ااكاؿ:اكاؿاىريت،ابباعاا-اللاازشوؿ

ااتكيواال:ا"-اوشياقييواللااضل

ياتكيوااولاكبوزا،اتيوثك وااقيدا؛اكب

ااوضي افافاع

ا

ااذيثااثبيغجااضلثك ."ننت

( Musnad Ahmad : 8804,Sunan Abidawood:2042,Aimojam Alaosat:8030,Albaani sahib ne hasan kaha hai:Ahkaamul janayiz p219)

Tarjama : Abu-huraira -razi Allaho anho- kahte hain ke rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne farmaya : ”apne gharon ko qabrastan na banaao aur meri qabr ko mela na banaao ( ke sab log wahan ekattha



hon ), aur mere upar daroood bheja karo kyunkay tum jahan bhi raho ge tumhara daroood mujhe pahunchaya jaye ga“ .

Qabron ki ziyarat ke liye safar karna :

Daleel:

ا بااعتاىرااب ااي اازض ااقنو،اللا ااع ب


ااوشي

االا:ا"اكاؿ

ااجشد

ذاؿ اااىرل لااا صاحدااجلجةااا صخدا:ا ،ااى ـ صخدااالرا او

شوؿا اااىر،اقييوااللاااضل

صخدااوشي كطااو ." ال

(Sahih Albukhari : 1189, Sahih Muslim:1397)

Tarjama : Abu-huraira -razi Allaho anho- se riwayat hai ke nabi kareem -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne farmaya ke teen masjidoon ke siwa kisi ke liye kajawe na bandhay jayen. ( yani safar na kya jaye ) ek masjid alhraam, doosri rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ki masjid (masjid nabawi ) aur teesri masjid Alaqsa yani baitul maqdis .

Qabron par janwar zabh karna :

Daleel:

ااكاؿ:اكاؿابس،اعا-اللاازشوؿ

.شاتاابواتلرتاااىلباقنداكلروفاكنا:ااىرساؽاقبدااكاؿ "الشلـافاقلراال:ا"-وشياقييواللااضل

(Musnad Ahmad:13032, Sunan Abidawood:3222, Abdurrazzaq ka qaol unhon ne zikr kiya hai,Musannaf Abdurrazzaaq:6690 , Albani Saheb ne ise saheeh kaha hai:Assilsila Assahiha:2436)

Anas -razi Allaho anho- kahte hain ke rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ney farmaya : ”Islam mein « aqar » nahi hai “ .

Abdur Razzaq kahte hain : log zamanae jahiliat mein qabr ke paas ja kar gaaye bakri waghaira zabh kya karte they .

madfoon shakhs ke liye zabh karna to yeh shirk hai kyun ke yeh uski ibadat hai. Allah ta`ala ka irshad hai : {وافصلااب

ا اللا اىغيىوتواب } [ Al-anaam : 145 ] ya jo aisa gunah ka janwar ho jis par Allah ke siwa kisi aur ka naam puraka gaya ho.

Aur nabi akrm-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ney farmaya: “اللاا ارباىغي اللاام : tarjama ( Sahih Muslim : 1978 ) ”ىك

Allah ki laanat ho us shakhs par jo Allah ke ilawa kisi aur ke liye zabh kere .

Murde ki haddi todna :

Daleel:

اابفاقائشة،اعا-اللاازشوؿ

ا:ا"كاؿا-وشياقييواللااضل اانرس تااقـ رسها اىي

اانه

"ذيا

(Musnad Ahmad:24358 , Sunan Abidawood:3207 , Sanan Ibne majah:1616)

Tarjama : Aaisha - razi Allaho anha- se riwayat hai ke aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ney farmaya : murde ki haddi todna a, zindah rahtay hue uski haddi todnay ki tarah hai .

Qabron par matha tekna ya sajda karna :



Allah taàla ka irshad hai : { دا اواقبدوافاس واالل }[Annajm : 62] Tarjama : pas us ke samnay peshani jhukao aur uski

ibadat karo.Mazeed farmaya: { ا دواالل راواس ساولاليل رالاجصخدوااليش ساواىل ازاواىش يواواىنابيثواالي ذياخيااوم

هااى ي اا فاننت اا لي

[Fussilat: 37] { ثكبدوفا

Tarjama : Aur uski nishaniyon mein se hai raat , din aur chaand aur sooraj , sooraj aur chaand ke samnay peshani na jhukao aur ( balkay ) us Allah ke samnay sajda karo jis ne inhen paida kya hai agar tum usi ki ibadat karne walay ho .

Sayyedna Jundub bin Abdullah -razi Allaho anho- se rivayat hai ke mein ne rasoolullah -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- se wafaat se paanch roz pahlay suna aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- farmatay they : ”. .. . Tum khabardaar raho tum se pahlay log apne payghambaron aur nek logon ki qabron ko masjid ( sajda karne / maatha tekne ki jagah ) bana letay they kahin tum qabron ko masjid na banana mein tum ko is baat se mana karta hon. “ ( Sahih Muslim : 532 )

Aap -sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ne farmaya :

" ىزوحيااجصخدابفااىربتالرثالذداصخدابفابذداابرااننتاىو "

(Sahih, is hadees ki tafseeli takhreej ke liye dekhye :Irwaaul Galeel , Albaani :1998)

Tarjama : Agar main kisi ko kisi ka sajda karne ka hukm deta to biwi ko hukm deta ke woh apne shohar ko sajda kere .

Qabron par chadar aur chadhawe chadhana:

Allah taàla ne farmaya :

{ يا) ااىكاى ازةصكاومياياوماتالل

تاو

اضل ف صا618كواا ااى

ؿ ونابرثاوب

ماىواوتذىماب يا)(الاش 611ي )}

[Al -anaam:162,163]

Tarjama : Aap kahye ke meri namaz aur meri qurbani, aur mera jeena aur mera marna Allah rabbualameen ke liye hai. Uska koi shareek nahi hai, aur mujhe isi ka hukm diya gaya hai, aur mein Allah ka pahla farmanbardar bandah hun .

- rahemahullah - farmate hain :Aaimma ka ittefaq hai ke qabron ko kapray se dhanpna gunah hai. ( Taozeeh ul Ahkaam sharho bulugh ul maram: 3/245)

sayyed Sabiq farmate hain : Qabron ki chadar poshi jaaiz nahi, kyun ke yeh ek abs kaam hai aur ghair sharai maqsad mein maal kharch karna hai, aur awam ko gumraahi ke rastay par daalna hai. Aur Sahih Muslim ( 2107 ) ki hadees hai Aaisha -razi Allaho anha- farmaati hain ke Allah ke rasool-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- ek ghazwah mein gaye to mein ne ek chadar li aur use darwazay par (bator zeenat ) daal diya jab aap-sallallaho alaihe wasallam- wapas tashreef laaye aur chadar ko dekha to usay kheench kar phaar diya phir farmaya :" Allah taàla ne hamein paththar aur mitti ko dhanpnay ka hukm nahi diya hai. (Fiqhus Sunnah : 1 / 551 )


Level – 6

Meeras (Inheritance) ke Ahkaam o Masaail



Meeras (Inheritance) ke Ahkaam o Masaail 1

Ilm e Faraidh(فرائض )ka ta’aruf (Introduction)

“Fardh”(فسض) ka lughwi ma’ani (Linguistic meaning) :

Faraidh (فسائط) ye fareedha ( فسيضہ) ki jama (plural) hai, yeh lafz fardh se maakhuz

(derive) hai. jis ke bohat se ma’ani hain maslan nazil karna, wajib karna, muqarrar karna,

mutayyan (fix) karna, bayan karna, halal karna .

Ilm faraidh mein yeh tamam ma’anii shaamil hain kyunke is ilm ko Allah ne nazil kiya

hai, is ke ehkaam ko bayan kya hai, is par amal ko wajib qaraar diya hai, baaz waariseen

ke hisson ko mutayyan kiya hai waghra. Aayat e meeras mein lafz “fareedha” aur

“mafroodha” waarid (aaya ) huwa hai isi munasibat se is ilm ka naam “ilm e

faraidh” hai .

Fardh” ka istelahi ma’ane: (Applied definition)

Har waaris ka woh hissa jo khaas miqdaar mein mutayyan hai .

Ilm faraiz ki tareef(definition) :

Wo ilm jis ke zariye mayyat ke gair waariseen aur waariseen aur in ke hisson ki jaan

kaari haasil ho.

Ilm faraidh ka ek dusra naam “ilm wirasat” ya “ilm meeras” ya “ilm mawarees”

hai.

Lughwi maa'ne : wirasat hi se maakhuz(nikla) meeras ka lafz hai jis ki jama mawarees

aati hai. wirasat ke kai maa'ne hain jin mein se ek maa'ne yeh hai ke kisi shakhs ki ek

cheez ko kisi dusre shakhs ki taraf muntaqil karna. is ilm mein yehi maa'ne murad hai.

Sharai maa'ne : -wo haqq jise ek waaris apne muarris ke maal se paata hai.

Ilm faraiz ki garz o gayat (maqsad):

Is ilm ka maqsad mayyat ke tarka (choda hua maal) ko waariseen mein un ke huqooq

ke mutabiq taqseem karna hai.



Ilm faraidh ka mauzu (topic) :

Ilm ka mauzu tarka hai yani woh jayedaad (property) jo mayyyat ne ba waqt e

wafaat9mout ke waqt) chorhi ho .

Ilm faraidh sikhne ka hukum :

Is ilm ko jumla tafseelaat ke sath janna farz e kifaya hai, lekin kam az kam itna janna

har musalman mard o aurat par farz hai ke mayyat ki jayedaad (property) ko kitaab o

sunnat ki roshni mein un ke mustahiqeen (haqdar) tak pahunchana zaruri hai .

Ilm Faraidh ki Ahmiyat o Faziliat :

Is ilm ki ahmiyat o fazeelat ka andaza is baat se lagaya ja sakta hai ke Allah ta’ala ne

qu’ran Majeed mein is ilm ko tafseel ke sath bayan kiya hai, aur is ke mutabiq amal

karne par jannat ka wada kiya hai aur is ke khilaaf amal karne par shadeed wa’eed

(warning)sunai hai .

Allah ke nabi ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ki hadees hai :

تااباتکر،اواشدهافاذياللااعر،اواضدكياذياءاقمثف،اوااكغاهاعاباملسو هيلع هللا ىلصاعااسابااىک،اافازشوؿاللااكاؿ:ازحااتاب

وافاىلکااةااباؼاىة،اواكرؤهاىکتاةاللاااباباکكة،اواقييابللؿاوالراـاكاراباحبو،اوافرعياسداباثتت،االا اينا،اواياىذہاالةااباقبيدۃاباالراخ

Anas bin Maalik (ra) kehte hain ke Rasool Allah ne ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص farmaya : Meri ummat mein sab se

zyada meri ummat par reham karne wale Abu Bakr (R.A) hain, Allah ke deen mein sab se

zyada sakht aur mazboot Umar (R.A) hain, Haya mein sab se zyada haya wale Uthman

(ra) hain, sab se behtar qaazi Ali bin Abi Talib (R.A) hain, sab se behtar qaari Ubai bin

ka’ab (ra) hain, sab se zyada halal o haraam ke janne wale Maaz bin Jabal (ra) hain, aur

sab se zyada faraidh ( taqseem meeras ) ke janne walay Zaid bin Sabit (ra) hain, suno!

har ummat ka ek amin huwa karta hai, aur is ummat ke amin Abu Ubaida bin Jarrah (ra)

hain. [Sunan Ibn maja 154, is ki sanad sahih hai]

Is hadIth mein Allah ke nabi ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص ne khulfa e rashideen ke sath baaz sahaba kiraam (R.A)

ki chand ahem khususiyaat zikr ki hain, inhi sahaba ke sath Zaid bin Sabit (R.A) ka

tazkira(zikr) kiya aur un ki khususiyat ye bayan ki ke wo faraidh mein sab se zyada



maharat rakhte hain. is hadith se ilm e faraizdh ki ahmiyat o faziliat ka andaza lagaya ja

sakta hai .

Tarka ki tareef :

Lugwi ma’ane :

Ye tark se hai jis ke ma’ani hai chodna .

Istilahi ma’ane :

Mayyat faut hone ke baad jo bhi maal jis shakl mein bhi chode us “tarka” kehte hain .

Tarka ke Masarif :

Mayyat ke tarka ko darj zail tarteeb se marhala waar(sequence) sarf kiya jaye ga agar

kisi ibtidaai marhala (primary stage) mein hi sara tarka khatam ho gaya to agle marhale

(Next stage) ki nobat nahi aaye gi .

1 Tajheez o takfeen :

Mayyat ki tajheez o takfeen ka intizam mayyat ke tarka se kiya jaye ga, is mein awsat

darje ki ashya (chize)ka istemaal hoga .

2 Qarz ki Adayegi :

A: Agar mayyat ke zimma aisa qarz hai jis ke badle kisi ke paas, mayyat ka koi maal

bator rehan rakha huwa hai, to woh qarz wapas karke rehan ka maal tarka mein shaamil

karen ge .

B: Aur agar mayyat ke zimma aam qarz ho, to agar kisi ek shakhs (person) ka qarz ho to

use matlooba raqam (require amount) de di jaye gi aur tarka qarz ki raqam se kam ho to

tarka jitna bhi ho qarz khuwa (jin se qarz liya gaya ho) ke hawale kardiya jaye ga .

Agar mayyat kai ashkhaas ka qarzdaar ho aur tarka itna ho ke majmu-ud-dayoon yani

saarr qarz khuwahon ko un ki matlooba raqam di ja sakti ho to sab ko un ka haq de diya

jaye ga lekin agar tarka kam ho aur majmu-ud-dayoon (qarz khuwahon ki raqum ) zyada

ho, to har qarz khuwa ko us ki raqam ki nisbat se maal diya jaye ga.



C: Agar mayyat ke zimma Allah ka qarz ho maslan us ne fi sabeel Allah kuch kharch

karne ki nazar maani ho to us ke tarka mein se nazar ki raqam fi sabeel Allah kharch kar

di jaye gi.

3 Wasiyat ki tanfeez (laagu)

Agar mayyat ne ek tihai (1/3) maal ya is se kam ki jaayez wasiyat ki hai to utna maal

wasiyat mein sarf kiya jaye ga. yaad rahe ke agar na jaayez kaam ke liye wasiyat ki hai to

us ki wasiyat nafiz(laagu) nahi ki jaye gi, aur agar jaaiz kaam ki wasiyat ki hai magar ek

tihai maal se zayed ki wasiyat ki hai to sirf ek tihai maal hi se wasiyat ko nafiz kiya jaye

ga. kyunke mutadid ahadees mein ek tihai maal se zyada ki wasiyat mamnoo(mana) hai,

maslan ek hadith mein Allah ke nabi saws ka irshad hai :

“ کثياواىثيثااىثيث ”

“Sulus (1/3) maal ki wasiyat kar saktay ho aur yeh bhi bohat zyada hai” [Sahih Bukhari

5354]

Nez agar wariseen mein se kisi ke liye wasiyat ki hai to bhi wasiyat nafiz nahi ki jaye gi

kyunke Allah ke nabi (saw) ka farmaan hai :

ىوازجاوضيةافلاذلواذقاریاكااقطاكداللاااف

Allah ne har sahib e haqq ko us ka haqq de diya hai lihaza ab waaris ke liye koi wasiyat

nahi [Abu Dawud 2870, Sahih]

4 Waariseen mein taqseem e wirasat :

Islami nizaam e meeras ke tehat tarka ki taqseem, ye aakhri amal hi ilm faraidh ka

maqsood hai .

Wirasat ke Arkaan (Pillars) :

Wirasat ke teen Arkaan hain :

1. Muwarris, 2. Waaris, 3. Maal e MaUroos yani tarka



Asbaab e wirasat :

wirasat ke teen asbaab hain :

1. Nikah, 2. Nasab, 3.Walaa (Azad kardah gulam se Azad karne wale ka taluq.)

Agar shohar ne talaq e raj’ee di ho, aur iddat ke douran hi shohar ki wafaat hojaye, to

aurat wirasat ki haqdaar hogi.

Nikah aur nasab ki daleel ayaat e meeras hain [Nisaa 4:11, 176]

aur walaa ki daleel nabi saws ka ye farmaan hai :

“ اقتقاىاانااىولء ”

“gulam la laundi ka tarka wohi le ga jo use azad kere ga” [Sahih Bukhari 6752]

Shurut e wirasat :

wirasat ki teen shartain hain :

1 Muwarras ki wafaat ka yaqeen hojaye, aur yeh teen zariyon se ho sakta hai.

First: Observation, yani aankhon se murda haalat mein dekh liya gaya.

Second: Hukman, ya’ni kisi ke gayab o mafqod hone ke sabab qaazi maut ka faisla karde.

Third: Taqdeeran, maslan kisi haamla aurat ko kisi Ne mara jis ke sabab hamal murda

haalat mein saqit hogaya, to is hamal ki deet (blood money) is ke wariseen mein

taqseem hogi, is soorat e haal mein ye nahi kaha jaye ga ke baccha pehlE se pait mein

mar chuka tha balkay yehi mana jaye ga ke is haadsa ke baad hi hamal par mout taari

hui hai aur is se qabl(prhle) woh zinda tha .

2. Waaris ki haqeeqi ya hukmi hayaat ka yaqeen ho. (mafqood ko douran e intzaar, isi

tarah hamal ko nutfa ki haalat mein hukman ba hayat mana jata hai.)

3 wirasat ka sabab maujood ho.

in sharton ke dalail meeras se mutaliq aam ayaat o ahaadees hain .



Mawana e wirasat (blockers of wirasat):

Mawana e wirasat teen hain :

1 Waaris ka apne muwarras ko qatl kar dena.

2 Waaris aur muwarras mein se kisi ka gair muslim hona .

3 Waaris ka gulam ya laundi hona .

Pehle manae (blocker) ki daleel nabi (saws) ka ye farmaan hai:

“ شءااىياجاماليلاثواىيس ”

“Apne muwarras ko qatl karne wale ke liye us ki meeras mein koi haq nahi hai”

[Darqutni tehqeeq Arnaut, 5:170, 4149, Hasan ligairihi]

Is ki hikmat ye bhi hai ke koi shakhs qabl az waqt wirasat paane ki lalach mein apne

muwarras ko qatl na karde .

Manae (blocker) ki daleel nabi saws ka yeh farmaan hai:

“ اىكفرولاىكفراىصيااىصياليج ”

“Musalman kaafir ka waaris nahi hota, aur na kaafir musalman ka waaris hota hai”

[Sahih Bukhari 6764]

teesre manae (blocker) ki daleel nabi saws ka ye farmaan hai:

“ اىبتاعاشتظاافاالا،ابقواليذیافاىوااؿاوىواقبداااتتاعاوم ”

“Aur agar kisi shakhs ne koi maal wala gulam khareeda to woh maal bechne wale ka

hota hai. haan agar kharidar shart laga de to yeh surat alag hai” [Sahih Bukhari 2379]

Pehla Hissa Waariseen

Is hisse mein teen chapters hon ge :

First chapter: waariseen ki fehrist (list)



Second hapter: waariseen ki qismein

Third chapter: waariseen ba-hasiyat e istihqaq wa harmaan (Hajab - block)

Baab Awwal (First chapter) :Waariseen ki Fehrist (list)

Wariseen ki fehrist, ilm faraiz ke tamam mubahis ka markaz hai, is liye sab se pehlay

yeh fehrist achi tarah yaad hojani chahiye, maiyat ke wariseen ko darj zail 4 groups mein

baat satke hain, aur iski madad se waariseen ki fehrist (list) bhi baasani yaad kar saktay

hain, sab se pehlay tarteeb ke sath yeh group zehan mein bitha len, phir isi ke tehat

saaray wariseen ko yaad karlen .

1: Zawjain ( shareek hayaat)

2: Faroo’ ( nichli nasal )

3: Usool ( oopri nasal )

4: Hawashi ( kinare ke rishta daar )

Ab in groups mein har group ke waariseen ki tafseel yeh hai :

Rishte daar ( Sehri o Nasabi rishte daar)

Male Female

Zawjain ( shareek hayaat )

1. Zawj (husband) 2. Zawja (wife)

Faroo’ ( nichli nasal )

3. Ibn (son) 4. Bint (daughter)

5. Ibnul ibn (son’s son) 6. bintul ibn (son’s daughter)

Usool ( oopri nasal )

7. Abb (father) 8. Umm (mother)

9. Abul abb (father’s father)

10. Ummul abb & ummul umm

(father’s mother & mother’s mother)

Abul abb ko “Jaddus Saheeh” bhi kehte hain.

Ummul abb aur ummul umm, in dono ko ek lafz mein “Jaddatus Saheeha” kehte hain.



Male Female

Hawashi ( kinare ke rishta daar )

Akhwah (siblings)

11. Akhush shaqeeq (full brother) 12. Ukhtush shaqeeqa (full sister)

13. Akh li abb (half brother through father)

14. Ukhtu li abb (half sister through father)

15. Akh li umm (half brother through mother)

16. Ukhtu li umm (half sister through mother)

Akh li ghairi umm ke bête

17. Ibnul akhush shaqeeq (son of full brother)

18. Ibnul akh li abb (son of half brother through father)

‘Amoomah (father’s siblings)

19. ‘Amm ush shaqeeq (father’s full brother)

20. ‘Amm li abb (father’s half brother through father)

21. Ibnul ‘amm ush shaqeeq (son of

father’s full brother)

22. Ibnul ‘amm li abb (son of father’s half brother through father)

Note: ‘Amoomah mein koi khatoon waris nahi hai.

Wariseen ki tadaad aur un ki noiyat :

Mard o khawateen wariseen ki majmu’ee tadaad 22 hai. mard wariseen ki tadaad

14 hai.khawateen ki tadaad 8 hai .

In saare waariseen mein ya to ashaabul furoodh hain ya asbah hain, ya ek sath dono

hain, ashaabul furoodh ke dalail alag alag aayaat o ahaadees hain, aur asbah ki daleel

hadith e asbah hai, in saare dalail ka tazkara aage hoga wahan in dalail ko padne ke baad



dobarah is fehrist par nazar daal leni chahiye taake yeh fehrist dalail ke saath yaad

hojaye .

Baaz rishton ka tasalsul :

Bintul ibn ( poti ) ke waalid ki nasl, muzakkar ke tasalsul ke sath jis qadar bhi niche

utre sab “bintul ibn” ke mafhoom mein shaamil hon gi .

Jaddatus Saheeha ki nasl jadd sahih ya female ke tasalsul ke sath jis qadar bhi dur

jaye sab walid ya walida ki “umm” (walida) ke mafhoom mein shaamil hogi.

‘Asbah bin nafs mein muzakkar ke tasalsul ke sath nasl jis qadar bhi dur jaye,

sab Asbah mein shaamil hoge Asbah bin nafs par bahes aage aa rahi hai .

Dar asl nusoos mein baaz rishton ke liye jo alfaaz hain woh apne andar wus’at rakhte

hain aur rishton mein tasalsul par dalalat karte hain. Aage jab dalail ke sath aise rishton

ka zikr aaye ga to yeh cheez khud ba khud samajh mein aa jaye gi, is liye yahan sirf

mazkoorah fehrist hi ko yaad karne par iktefa karen.

Baab Duwwam: Waariseen ki Qisme

Waariseen ki Teen Qisme hai:1)Ashabul Furoodh 2)Asbah 3)Zawil Arhaam

Pehli Qism: Ashaabul Furoodh

Fardh ka lugwi wa istalahi ma'ane Muqaddima me bataya jaa chuka hai. Isi se Ashabul

Furoodh hai Ya'ni wo Waariseen jin ke hisse ki khaas miqdar mutayyan hai. maslan Zawj

(Husband) ka hissa nisf ya ruba mutayyan hai.

Mard Waariseen me sirf Chaar (4) (Zawj , Abb , Abul abb , Akh li umm) Ashabul Furoodh

me se hai, khawatin warisaat me sab khawatin Ashabul Furoodh me se hain. In ki tadad

8 hai (zawjah , Bint , Bintul Ibn, Umm, Jaddah , ukht shaqeeqah , ukht li abb , Ukht li

Umm) hai. yani Ashabul Furoodh ki ta'ad 12 hai.(in me 6 Ya'ni Zawj , Zawjah , Akh li

Umm, ukht li Umm, Jaddah) sirf Ashabul Furoodh hi rehte hain, jabke baqya 6 baaz

haalaat asbah bante hain.)



Kitab wa sunnat ki ruse se Ashaabul Furoodh ke jo mutayyan hisse hain. Wo kul 6 hain,

jinhe 2 group me bant sakte hain:

Pehla group Nisfiyaat ya'ni : Nisf (1/2) ,Rub'a(1/4),Sumun (1/8)

______________________________________________________________

Dusra group sulusiyaat ya'ni : Sulusain (2/3),sulus (1/3),sudus (1/6)

"Nisfiyaat"me mushtarik (common) baat ye hai ke sab me Aadhe ki shakal payi jaati hai,

"Nisf" to Aadha hai hi, "Rub'a"Nisf ka Aadha hai aur "sumun" Rub'a ka aadha hai. Is liye

is group ko nisfiyaat Kaha jata hai.

Aur "sulusiyaat"me mushtarik (common) baat ye hai ke sab me sulus se koi taluq paya

jata hai,"sulusain" ye sulus ka double hai,"sulus" to sulus hai hi,sulus ka aadha

"sudus"hai.++

Ashabul Furoodh ke hisso ko kasri (fraction) adad me bhi likha gaya hai is liye "kasri

Adad" ka mafhum samjh lena chahiye.

Kasri Adad ka Mafhoom :

Wo A'adaad jo kisi mukammal adad ka hissa batlaye ise "kasri Adad" kehte hain. Maslan

mukammal adad (1) hai, ab Iske 2 masawi (equal) hisse kiye jaye to Aadha(half) aur

Aadha ke 2 hisse banege. phir ye batana hoke in 2 hisso me se ek hissa lena hai to ise

kasri adad me (1/2) likhte hain aur Ise "ek bata do" padhte hain.

Lakir(line)ke niche wo adad likhte hain jo in masawi hisso ki puri tadad batlaye jo ek

mukammal adad se alag kiye gaye hain,maslan upar ki misal me lakir ke niche 2 ka adad

hai jo ye batla raha hai ke mukammal adad maslan 1 ke 2 masawi hisse aadha aur aadha

kiye gaye hain.

Ye nichla adad, ek mukammal adad ke kiye gaye hisso ki puri tadad aur in ke tanasub

(ratio) ya'ni sab ki yaksa (equal) miqdar batlata hai is liye Ise "nasab numa

(denominator) "kehte hain.

Lakir ke upar wo adad likhte hain, jo in hisso me se utne hisse ki tadad batlaye jitna lena

hai Maslan upar ki misal me Lakir se upar (1) ka adad hai jo ye batla raha hai ke



mukammal adad (1) ke dono masawi hisso aadha aur aadha me se ek hissa aadha liya

gaya hai.

Ye upari adad sirf itne hisso ki tadad batlata hai jinko liya jata hai ya'ni jinka shumar hota

hai Isliye Ise "shumar Kuninda (Numerator) " kehte hain

English me in hisso ke naam is tarah hain :

Pehla group nisfiyaat ya'ni : Nisf (Half), Rub'a(One-fourth), sumun (One-eighth)

Dusra group sulusiyaat ya'ni : Sulusain(Two-third), Sulus (One-third),Sudus(One-sixth)

Fee sadi (percentage) me ye hisse is tarah hoge :

Pehla group nisfiyaat ya'ni : Nisf ( 50%), Rub'a(25%), Sumun (12.5%)

Dusra group sulusiyaat ya'ni : Sulusain (66.66),Sulus (33.33%),Sudus(16.66%)

Fee sadi ka Mafhoom (percentage ka meaning) :

Kisi miqdar ko 100 farz karke iska koi hissa zahir Karna fee sadi kehlata hai. Kasar ko fee

sadi me badalne ka formula ye hai ke shumar Kuninda ko nasab numa se taqseem

(divide) Kar de aur hasil e taqseem ko 100 se zarab(multiple)kar de. Maslan kasar (1/2)

ko fee sadi me badalna hai to is ke shumar Kuninda ya'ni (1) ko, Nasab numa ya'ni (2) se

taqseem kare, Hasil taqseem (0.5) ya'ni Aadha aayega isko 100 se zarab (multiple)kare

to to (50)aayega jo fee sadi hoga Ise 50% likhege.

Dusri Qism : Asbah

Lugwi ma'ane: (linguistic meaning)

Asbah "عصب " aur " تعصيب " se hai jiska ka ma'ane Ihata Karna (gherna) ya madad Karna.

Ismul Fa'il " " عاصب aur " " هعصب aata hai, Asbah ye Mufrad (single) wa jama (plural) aur

Muzakkar (Masculine) aur Muannas (Feminine) sab ke liye bola jata hai.

Istalahi ma'ane (Applied definition) :

Ashaabul Furoodh ko Inke mutayyan hisse dene ke baad baqi bache maal ko kitab

wa sunnat me jin Wariseen ko dene ke liye kaha gaya hai. Chahe wo Ashaabul Furoodh

ke ilawa digar rishtetdaar ho ya Ashaabul Furoodh hi ho, inhe Asbah kehte hain. In ki

mukammal fehrist Wariseen ke group aur Inke darje ke Aitebaar se bil tarteeb

(sequence main) ye hai.



Al Bunuwah (faroo)

Ibn -> + "Bint" Asbah bilgairi

Ibnul Ibn -> + "Bintul Ibn"Asbah bilgairi [bawaqt zarurat +Ibn Ibnul Ibn {great grandson}]

Al Abawah (Usool)

Abb

Abul Abb

Al Akhwah (Hawaashi)

Akh Shaqeeq -> + "Ukht Shaqeeqa" Asbah bilgairi -> + " Far'e Muannas" Asbah m'al gairi

Akh li abb -> + " Ukht li abb" Asbah bilgairi -> + "Far'e Muannas" Asbah m'aul gairi

Ibnul Akhish shaqeeq

Ibnul Akh li abb

Al Amoomah

Amm Shaqeeq

Amm li abb

Ibnul Amish shaqeeq

Ibnul Am li abb

* Ye fehrist bil tarteeb wariseen ki fehrist hi hai, bas isme "zawjain"ke pure group

(zawj wa zawjah)ko usool se "tamam Muannas "(Umm aur Jaddah) ko aur Hawashi se

Akhwa li Umm (Akhu li Umm , Ukht li Umm) ko nikal diya gaya hai,ye 6 Wariseen aise hai

jo har haal me sirf Ashaabul Furoodh hi rehte hain.

Inke ilawa baqi tamam wariseen wo hain jinko Ashaabul Furoodh se bacha hua maal

dene ka hukum hai.

# Istihqaaq ke lihaz se in ki tarteeb bhi yehi hai ya'ni upar ka koi Asbah maujood hoga to

saara baqi maal isi ke paas chala jayega aur niche ke Asbah ko kuch nahi diya jayega.



Asbah se mutaliq ye do chize achchi tarah yaad karle, ya'ni Ek ye ke inki murattib

fehrist yehi hai, dusri ye ke is fehrist ke mutabiq awwaluz zikr (pehle jo mention hai) ki

maujudgi me muta’akhiruz zikr(baad main jo mention hai) ko hissa nahi milega. agar

Asbah se mutaliq sirf ye do baate Achchi tarah se yaad hogai to ab Asbah ke naam par

Mazeed kisi behes ki zarurat nahi hai. Illa ye ke Asbah me teesri (third) aur Chothi

(fourth) pusht ke wariseen ho jo ke umuman nahi hote, ta hum mazeed behes pesh ki

jaa rahi hai take saari baate samjh me aa jaye.

Asbah ki Qisme:

Mazkurah Asbah me kuch aise hain jo bazat khud Asbah bante hain, aur Kuch aise hain

jo kisi khaas waaris ke sath aane ki sabab Asbah bante hain. Phir kisi ke sath me aane

wale waariseen ki bhi do (2) shakle hoti hain is lihaaz se un Asbah ko teen Qismo me

banta jata hai jinki tafseel ye hain.

Awwal(first):Asbah bin Nafs(bazate khud Asbah banna)

Asbah bin Nafs sirf muzakkar wariseen hote hain aur isme me zawj (Husband) aur Akh

li Umm (maa shareek bhai) ko chod Kar saare muzakkar waariseen aajate hain, kyun ke

muzakkar wariseen ko Asbah qarar dekar inhe baqi ka haqdar batane wali jo hadith-e-

Asbah hai, wo zawj aur Akh li Umm ko chod Kar baqya saare muzakkar wariseen par

muntabiq hoti hai Hadith e Asbah ye hai.

" ألحقىا الفسائط بأهلها، فوا بقي فهى ألولى زجل ذكس

"Meeras ko Ashaabul Furoodh me taqseem kardo aur jo Kuch baqi bache wo sab se

zyada qareebi Mard ka hissa hai." (Sahi Bukhari, Raqm 6432)

Is hadith me do baate hai, ek ye ke ashaabul furoodh se bacha maal mayyat ke

baqya mard rishte daar ko dena hai, aur dusri baat ye hai ke sabse qareebi mard rishte

daar ko dena, is dusri baat ki wajah se mayyat ke qareebi mard rishte daar ke hote hue,

dur ke mard rishte daar ko hissa nahi milega.

Is liye upar jo fehrist pesh ki gayi hai is me Ashaabul furoodh ke ilawa saare mard

hazraat ki fehrist likhne ke sath sath, mayyat se qurbat ke lihaz se inhe tarteeb waar bhi



likha gaya hai, taake baqi maal sab se qareebi rishte daar hi ko diya jaye aur dur ke mard

rishte daar ko na jaye. is liye Asbah Bin Nafs ki fehrist ko isi tarteeb se yaad rakhna hai.

Yaad rahe fehrist wariseen ke hifz me aasani ke liye shuru hi me in ke bil tarteeb 4

groups bana diye gaye hain.yaha ye bhi zehen me rakh le ke qurbat ke lihaz se, Asbah ki

jo tarteeb banti hai; wo groups ki tarteeb ke mutabiq hi hai. Asbah ki qurabt malum

karne ke zaabte [formula] ka bayan aage aa raha hai.

Duwwam [second] : Asbah bil gairi[kisi dusre ke Asbah banana se Asbah ban na]

Asbah Bin Nafs me kisi bhi waaris ke sath,isi darje ki is ki Behen 1 bhi maujood

ho, to Asbah Bin Nafs apni is behen ko bhi Asbah bana dega.ya’ni aisi Behen apne

bhai ke zarye Asbah banti hai lihaaza “Asbah bil gairi” kehlati hai,aur ye kul 4

khawatin hain:

Faroo se do :

1. Bint [beti] , ye Ibn(bête) ke sath ke sath hoto Asbah bi gairi hogi.

2. Bintul Ibn [poti],ye Ibnul Ibn [Pote] ke sath hoto Asbah bil gairi hogi.[poti kabhi ba

waqt zarurat apni pusht me mazeed niche muzakkar maslan Ibn Ibnul Ibn (pad

pote)ke sath bhi Asbah bi gairi ban jati hai , ba waqt zarurat ki wazahat aage aa

rahi hai.]

Hawashi me akhwa se do

3. Ukht Shaqeeqa (sagi behen), ye Akh Shaqeeq (sage bhai) ke sath hoto Asbah bil

gairi hogi.

4. Ukht li abb (baap shareek behen), ye Akh li abb (baap shareek bhai) ke sath hoto

Asbah bil gairi hogi.

1.Asbah bin nafs pota aur uske sath Asbah banne wali poti ,iske chacha ki ladki ho , to

ye iski asl behen nahi ta hum se chache zaad behen keh sakte hai , albatta poti jab ba

waqt zarurat pad pote ke sath Asbah bane to ye uski behen nahi hoti.

Faroo ke Asbah bil gairi ki daleel ye aayat hai.

ا نرااليذ

ولذك

افاب اللا

ايضيك ثيي

اال ثواذؾ



" Allah ta'la tumhe tumhari Aulaad ke baare me hukum karta hai ke ek ladke ka hissa 2

ladkiyo ke brabar hai. "(4:11)

Hawashi ke Asbah bilgairi ki daleel ye aayat hai:

ثوا نراخوتازحالاوصاءافييذ فاكنااا ااوا ثيي

اال ذؾ

"Aur agar kai shaks is naate ke hain Mard bhi aur Aurte bhi to Mard ke liye hissa hai misl

do Aurto ke"

Suwwam (Third) : Asbah M'al gairi (kisi ki ma'eyat (sath me) me Asbah banna)

Mayyat ki Ukht Shaqeeqa (sagi behen), ya Ukht li abb ( baap shareek behen), jab far

waaris Muannas ke sath aaye, to ye dono behene Asbah "m'al gairi" banti hain.

Asbah m'al gairi ki daleel, Hadith Ibn Mas'ud (R. A) hai jis ke mutabiq Allah ke

Nabi(saw) ne Mayyat ki behen ko, Mayyat ki Far Muannas ke sath Asbah ma'al gairi

banaya, isi se Usool bana ke"Al Akhawaatu ma'al banati Asabatun" ya'ni behene Mayyat

ki betiyo ke sath Asbah bane gi, Hadith Ibn Mas'ud(R.A) ka zikr aage aa raha hai..

Asbah bin Nafs, Asbah bil gairi, aur Asbah M'al gairi ki wajah se Tasmiyah:

* Asbah bin Nafs me ek waaris, bazate khud baqi maal ka haqdar hota hai,koi dusra

Aasib ya waaris Ise Asbah nahi banata, balke ba'z halaat me ye khud, Dusre Wariseen

ko Asbah banata hai is liye Ise "Asbah bin Nafs " kehte hain.

* Asbah bil gairi me ek Aasib (baqi ka haqdar), apne sath kisi khaatoon ko bhi Asbah

(Baqi me shareek) bana deta hai. Is liye Aisi khaatoon ko Asbah bil gairi kehte hain ya'ni

wo bin Nafs (bazate khud) Asbah na thi, lakin Ise kisi Aasib ne khud ko milne wale baqi

maal me shareek kar liya hai.

Maslan (for example) Mayyat ka beta bazate khud Aasib hai aur baqi maal ka

haqdar hai, ab agar Iske sath Mayyat ki beti bhi ho, to ye beta ya'ni Aasib apne sath sath

Mayyat ki beti ya'ni apni behen ko bhi Asbah bana deta hai, aur baqi maal me apne sath

Ise bhi shareek kar Leta hai.



* Aur Asbah m'al gairi me koi Aasib (Baqi haqdar) ,kisi khaatoon ko Asbah nahi

banata, aur na khud ko milne wale hisse me ise shareek karta hai, balke ek saahebe

fardh ke sath Khaatoon ke aa jane se, wo khaatoon Asbah (baqi maal ko haqdar) ho jati

hai ; aur Saahebe fardh apna hissa alag se fardha paata hai.goya saahebe fardh (fare

Muannas), ki mehez ma'eyat ke sabab, khaatoon (Mayyat ki behen) Asbah ban jati hai,

Isliye Ise"Asbah M'al gair " kehte hain.

Asbah ki Qurbat malum karne ka zaabta (Formula):

Asbah teen 3 lihaz se Mayyat se Qurbat rakhte hain :

1. Jahat ya'ni no'iyat nasab ke lihaz se, aur ye bil tarteeb 4 hain: Bunuwah, Abawah,

Akhwah,Amoomah, isme pehle group ka fard, dusre group ke bil muqabil zyada qareebi

hai. Qur'an ne nasbi rishte daaro Bunuwah, Abawah aur Akhwah ko isi tarteeb se rakha

hai aur Amoomah ka group hadith Asbah ke tahet aata hai jo Ma qabl ke teeno group se

dur hai.

Yaad rahe no'iyat nasab ki ye tarteeb bhi waariseen ki group waar tarteeb ke muwafiq

hai.

2. Darjah ya'ni pusht wa nasl ke lihaz se, maslan Ibn (beta) ke bil muqaabil Ibnul Ibn

(pota) dur ki pusht ka hai. Yaad rahe ke waariseen ki group waar tarteeb me Iska bhi

lihaaz rakha gaya hai, ya'ni qareebi pusht ke waariseen ko pehle zikr kiya gaya hai.

3. Quwwat ke lihaz se, ya'ni walidain me ishtiraak wa ikhtilaaf ke lihaz se, maslan Akh

Shaqeeq (saga bhai).,walidain ya'ni maa baap dono lihaz se ya'ni double waaste se

Mayyat ka qareebi hai; "jabke ke Akh li abb (baap shareek bhai), sirf baap ke lihaz se

ya'ni ek hi waaste se rishte daar hai. Aur walidah (mother) alag alag hai, Isliye dur ka

rishtedar saabit hua. Yaad rahe ke Wariseen ki group waar tarteeb me iska bhi lihaz

rakha gaya hai, ya'ni mushtarik (common) walidain wale rishtedar ko pehle zikr kiya gaya

hai.

Is tafseel ke aitebaar se sab se qareebi Asbah ko malum karne ka zaabta (formula) ye

hai ke kisi mayyat ke ek se zayed Asbah hoto :



Sab se pehle Jahat ke lihaz se un ki no'iyat dekhe ge, agar ek waaris, jahat ke pehle

group Bunuwah se hai, Maslan Ibn ( beta) aur Dusra waaris, dusre group Akhwa se

Maslan Akh Shaqeeq (saga bhai) hai, to Bunuwah wale ko muqaddam(aage) karege.

Agar jahat me dono yaksa ho, maslan Ek waaris, Ibn (beta) ho aur Dusra waaris, Ibnul

Ibn (pota) ho, to ye dono jahat Bunuwah me yaksa hai Isliye, Farha pusht ke lihaz se

dekhege, to Ibn(beta)qareebi pusht ka hai jabke Ibnul Ibn (pota) dur ke pusht ka

hai,isliye Ibn (beta) ko muqaddam (aage) karege.

Agar jahat dono me yaksa (equal) ho,maslan ek waaris, Akh shaqeeq [saga bhai] aur

dusra waarees, Akh li abb [ baap shareek bhai ] ho,to ye dono ek hi jahat se Akhwa se

hain,aur ek darja pusht ke hain,isliye yaha quwwat yani walidain ke ishteraak wa adam

ishteraak ke lihaz se dekhege,to is aitebaar se Akh shaqeeq [sage bhai] ko muqaddam

karege kyunke ye walidain me dono ke lihaz se double waaste se mayyat ka rishtedaar

hai, jabke Akh li Abb [baap shareek bhai], sirf ek waaste se mayyat ka rishtedaar hai.

Wazah rahe ke “Ibn Ibnul Akh shaqeeq” aur “Ibnul Akh li Abb” me “Ibnul Akh li Abb’ hi

ko muqaddam karege kyun ke dono ek hi jahat hai “Akhwa”se hai,lakin darja ya’ni pusht

me “Ibnul Akh lI Abb’ mayyat se zyada qareeb hai.”Ibn Ibnul Amm shaqeeq” aur Ibn

Ibnul Amm li Abb” ka bhi yehi mamla hai.ye teesri pusht wala masla shuru me di gayi

Asbah ki istihqaaqi tarteeb ke khilaaf hai , lakin aam taur se is nasl ke Asbah me tarka ka

taqseem karne ki naubat nahi aati hai.

Agar ek se zayad Asbah jahat,darja aur quwwat har lihaaz se yaksa ho to baqi maal sab

me taqseem hoga,jaise do (2) bete.

Asbah ke Hisse :

Asbah bin nafs me agar ek tabqa me koi akela ho , to baqi saara maal iski ko

milega.aur ek se zayed ho to sab me brabar taqseem hoga.

Asbah bin Nafs ke sath agar Asbah bil gair khawaateen (Ladies) ho, to نراثوااليذ اا اذؾ

ا ke tahet baqi maal sab me taqseem (Aurat ke Muqabil me mard ko double) الثيي

hoga.

Asbah m’al gair ko ashaabul furoodh se bacha hua saara maal milega.

Ashaabul furoodh me agar maal khatam ho jaye to Asbah ko kuch nahi milega.



Note : - Qareeb ke Asbah ki maujoodgi me, jab dur ke Asbah ko nahi milta,to isiko Hajab

kaha jata hai jiski tafseel aage aa rahi hai.

Fawaaid :

1) Asbah bin Nafs me muzakkar ke tasalsul ke sath, Nasl jis qadr bhi dur jaye, sab

Asbah me shamil hoge aur apne se aqrab ki adam maujoodgi me Asbah ban kar

waaris banege.

2) Asbah bin Nafs me sirf mard waariseen hai,Asbah ki baqya dono aksaam me, sirf

khawaateen waarisaat hai.

3) Asbah bil gair ki halat me, saari khawateen Amoomah apne jode Asbah Bin Nafs ki

behen hoti hain. Albatta kabhi asl behen nahi hoti balke chacha zaad behen hoti

hai .1

4) Asbah m’al gair ki halat me saari khawaateen sirf muwarras (mayyat) ki behen

hoti hai.

Asbah ki ek na paid qism : [Asbah sababi]

Qadeem zamane me gulam hua karte the ya agar gulaami me baqi rehte the to inki

apni koi jayedaad (property) nahi hoti thi,balke in ka sab kuch inke malik ka hota

tha,lekin in gulaamo me jo azaad kardiya jata tha,to azaadi ke baad wo jo kuch kamata

ya banata; ye iska apna hota tha, lekin azaad hone wale gulaamo me agar azaadi ke

baad,kisi ne koi jayedaad banayi aur faut ho gaya,aur iski wafaat ke baad iske

rishtedaaro me se koi na ho,ya baaz ho lekin inme koi asbah na hoto aise gulaam ki

jayedaad me Asbah ki hasiyat mu’taq *azaad karne wale+ ka hissa hota hai.

1) Nez basa auqaat faroo me bintul Ibn,zarurat ke tahet apni pusht se niche ke far

muzakkar ke sath bhi Asbah bil gairi ban jati hai,ba waqt zarurat ka matlab ye ke

poti na fardha hissa paa rahi ho aur na ise Asbah banane wala usi ke darje ka pota

ya’ni iska *Asl ya chacha zaad + bhai maujood h ; ya’ni halat ye ho ke wo fardha

hissa paa rahi hai na ta’seeban , to aisi surat me agar iske nichle darje me pad

pota maujood ho to ise Asbah bana le ga kyunke padpota jab pad poti ko Asbah

bana leta hai to pad poti se upar ki poti ko badarja ulaa Asbah bana sakte hai.

Lakin yaad rahe ke poti agar fardha hissa paa rahi hai,ya is ke darje me ise Asbah

banane wala pota maujood hai aur is surat me nichle darje ka pad pota bhi maujood



ho to poti is halat me pad pote ke sath Asbah nahi bane gi kyunke wo khud hissa paa

rahi hai ya iske darje ka bhai hi ise Asbah bana raha hai lihaza ise nichle darje ke kisi

Aasib ki zarurat nahi hai balke poti ke darje me agar Aasib [pota] hoga to niche darje

ka pad pota mahjoob hokar khud bhi Asbah nahi rah paye ga cha jaye kisi aur

muannas ka ko bhi Asbah bana sake.

Teesri Qism : Zawil Arhaam

Arhaam ye rahem ki jama hai jiska maa’ni rishte daar ke hai.faraaidh istelah me

Zawil Arhaam se muraad mayyat ke wo rishte daar hai jo na Ashaabul foroodh me

aate ho na Asbah me aate ho.

Fayeda

Mayyat ke wo rishte daar jo kisi muannas ke waaste se mayyat ke rishtedaar hote

hai,ye aam taur se faaraidh ki istelah me Zawil Arhaam me shumar hote hai.

Lakin ye qaida kulya nahi hai kyun ke baaz rishte daar muannas ke waste se hote

hain wo Ashaabul Furooh me aate hai jaise jaddah aur Akhwa li Umm- aur baaz

rishtedaar muzakkar ke waaste se hote hai.lakin zawil Arhaam me shumar hote

hai .jaise Al Am-mattu-shaqeeqah aur Al Ammatu li Ab.

Yaha hum zawil arhaam par behes nahi karenge kyunke inka hissa dene ki naubat

bohot kam aati hai albattah kitaab ke ikhtetaam ke baad mukhtasar behes shaamil

kardi jayegi.

Baab Suwwam : Waariseen ba hasiyat istihqaaq wa Hirmaan (Hajab)

Hajab ke ma’ani rokna hai.Fraaidh ki istelah mein koi waaris kisi ko hissa paane se rok

de toh ise hajab kehte hai:rokne wale ko haajib kehte hai jisko roka jaata hai use

mahjoob kaha jaata hai.

Ashaabul furoodh aur Asbah ko hissa dene ke jo Sharayet (conditions) hain,inke hifz

wa fehem mein asaani ke liye hajab ki behes bohot maaun(madad gaar) saabit hoti



hai,aur hajab ki behes ko kam se kam alfaaz mein qawaaid ki shakal mein yaad kiya

jaa sakta hai.

In qawaaid ko dalail ke sath samajh lena chahiye, taake ye qawaidachchi tarah zehen

me beth jaye agarsar dast dalail samjh naa aaye toh bhi sirf qawaaid zabr kar liye

jaaye,ye qawaaid yaad ho gaye to phir hajab ki behes mein kuch aur jaanne ki koi

zarurat nahi hai.

Kaseerul Istemaal (zyada use hone wala) Qayeda (Rule) :-

Jab Faroo ya usool mein se koi muzakkar ho toh tamaam hawaashi mahjoob ho jaate

hai.

Faroo ke Qawaid(Rules) :

QAYEDA NUMBER (1)

Faroo ka muzakkar,farOo mein dur ke tamaam muzakkar wa muannas rishtedaar

aur tamaam hawaashi ko mahjooh kar denga.

QAYEDA NUMBER (2)

Faroo ki muannas, hawaashi mein sirf akhwa li umm ko mahjoob karengi.

Usool le Qawaid :

QAYEDA NUMBER (3)

Usool ka muzakkar, usool mein dur ke muzakkar rishtedaar aur tamaam hawaashi

ko mahjoob kar dega.

QAYEDA NUMBER (4)

Usool ki muannas, usool me dur ki muannas rishtedaar ya’ni har tarah ki jaddah ko

mahjoob kar degi.

Hawashi ke Qawaid :

QAYEDA NUMBER (5)



Muzakkar hawaashi, apne dur ke tamaam muzakkar wa muannas hawaashi ko

mahjoob kar denge siwaaye akhwa li umm ke kyunke hawaashi mein se koi inhe

mahjoob nahi kar sakta aur na ye hawaashi mein kisi ko mahjoob karte hai.

QAIDA NUMBER (6)

Muannas Hawashi Me se koi kisi ko mahjoob nhi Kar sakta albata

Ukht Shaqeeqa, jab Muannas far ke sath Asbah Ma'al gairi ho, to ye Akh

Shaqeeq ke qayam muqaam hoti hai; Isliye jinhe Akh shaqeeq, mahjoob karta

hain inhe Ye mahjoob Kar degi.

Ukht li abb, Jab Muannas far ke sath Asbah ma'al gairi ho, to Ye Akh li abb ke

qayam muqaam hoti hai Isliye jinhe Akh li abb mahjoob karta hai inhe ye

mahjoob kar degi.

Dar asal Ukht Shaqeeqa aur Ukht li abb, Asbah ma'al gairi hone ki Surat me apne

darje ke bhai ki tarah saare baqi maal ki haqdar ho jati hai,isliye hawaashi me dur ke

waariseen ke liye kuch bachta hi nahi hai, lihaza woh sab mahjoob hojate hain.

Note:- Jo rishtetdaar (sahrii ya nasabi) beger kisi waaste ke ya'ni direct Mayyat ka

rishtedar bane ;woh kabhi mahjoob nhi hota, aur ye rishtetdaar yun hai:zawjain

(Miya biwi), waldain(beta beti), waalidain (maa baap) ye 6 rishtedar kabhi mahjoob

nahi hote.

Mazkoora saare qawaid ke Dalail :

Mazkoora qawaid agar zabar hogaye to hajab ke dalail yaad rakhne ki zarurat nahi

hai. Lakin dalail agar samjh me aa gaye to Iska fayda ye hoga ke Hajab ke ye Qawaid

kabhi bhulege nahi, aur bhool bhi gaye to in dalail ke pesh nazar az khud in qawaid ko

malum kiya ja sakta hai, is liye Zail me in Qawaid ke dalail pesh kiye jate haun:

Hajab ke teen usooli dalail hain.

1) Usool waasta 2) Usool Asbah 3) Usool kalala

1) Usool waasta :

Jo kisi ke waaste se Mayyat ka rishtetdaar bane, wo is waaste ki maujoodgi me

Mahjoob hojata hai, jaise "Ibnul Ibn" ye "Ibn" ke waaste se rishtetdaar bana hai,

Isliye Ibn ki maujoodgi me ye Mahjoob hoga. Yaha Asl hissa, saahebe e waasta hi ka



hota hai aur Iske na hone ke sabab umoom ke tahet baad ke rishtadaar ko diya jata

hai; Lihaza asl ki maujoodgi me baad ke rishtedaar mahjoob ho jate hain.

Is Usool se Akhwa li Umm (Maa shareek bhai behen) aur jaddah li abb (daadi)

mustasna hain. Kyunke Akhwa li Umm, maa ke waaste se rishtetdaar bante hain aur

maa ki maujoodgi me bhi hissa paate hain. Isi tarah jaddah li abb (Daadi) ,Abb(baap)

ke waaste se rishtetdaar banti hai; lakin is waaste ki maujoodgi me bhi hissa paati

hai. Is istisna ki wajah Iske khaas dalail hain. Maslan aayat kalala aur Hadith jaddah

(aage aa raha hai.)

Nez ye rishtedaar, apne waaste wale rishtedaar ka hissa nahi paate balke inka

hissa bilkul alag se te hota hai, lihaza ye waaste ki maujoodgi me bhi waaris hote

hain.1)

2) Usool Asbah :

Hadith Asbah me aqrab Aasib ko baaqi ka haqdar batlaya gaya hai, Iske liye Asbah

bin Nafs me qareeb ka Aasib dur ke Aasib ko mahjoob Kar deta hai.1)

3) Usool kalala :

Aayaat-e- kalala ka zikr aur iski tafseer aage aayegi.

Yaha sirf itna samjh le ke Far Muannas Akhwa li Umm ko kalala hi ke usool se

mahjoob karti hai. 3)

Agar misalo ke sath in qawaid ki mashq (exercise) Abhi kar li jaye to behtar hoga ta hum

aage Wariseen ke hisso ki behes me bhi zimnan in qawaid ki mashq hogi.

1] * Faroo ke muzakkar apni pusht ke dur ke muzakkar wa muannas rishtedaaro ko is

usool (qayeda) ke tahet karte hain .

* Usool ke muzakkar apni pusht ke dur ke muzakkar rishtedaaro ko nez Akhwa li gairi

umm ko is usool [qayeda]ke tahet karte hain .

* Usool ki muannas ,isi qayede ke peshe nazar ,dur ki muannas ko mahjoob karti

hai.[dadi ko maa ka hissa hi milta hai lihaaza maai is ke liye waaste ke qayam muqam

hai.] nez hadith jaddah bhi iski khusoosi daleel hai.



2] * faroo aur Usool ke muzakkar, apne group me dur ke muzakkar ,Akhwa li umm ke

ilawa tamam hawashi ko is usool se mahjoob karte hain.

* Akh shaqeeq chunke Akh li abb ko mahjoob kae deta hai isliye ye ukhtli abb ko

badarja oola mahjoob kar dega.

* Ukht shaqeeq ,jab Asbah mal gairi banti hai to Akh shaqeeq ke qayam muqam ho

jati hai,isliye Akh shaqeeq ki tarah dur ke hawashi ko mahjoob kar deti hai.

* Isi tarah ukht li abb, jab Asbah mal gairi banti hai to Akh li abb ke qayam muqam ho

jati hai,isliye Akh li abb ki tarah dur ke hawashi ko mahjoob kar deti hai.

3] * Faroo aur ussol ke muzakkar ,Akhwa ke pure groups ko kalala ke ussol se mahjoob

karte hain.

* Faroo ki muannas ,akhwa li umm ko usool kalala hi se mahjoob karti hain.albatta

far muannas ,hadith Asbah aur hadith Ibn mas’ood ke sabab Akhwa li gair Umm ko

mahjoob nahi kar sakti.



Dusra Hissa : Waariseen ke Hissa

Waariseen agar Asbah me se hi to in ka hissa dene ka tareeqa guzar chuka hai. Ab

aage Ashaabul Furoodh ke hisso ka tazkirah (zikr) hoga, Ashaabul Furoodh ke hisso par

baat karte huwe Asbah se mutaliq Tafseelaat zehen me rahe to samjhne me badi aasani

hoti hai, isi liye Asbah ki behes pehle zikr kar di gayi hai.ise zahen me rakhte huwe ab

aage Ashaabul Furoodh ke hisso ko samjhne ki koshish ki jaye.

Waariseen ke hisse malum karte waqt umuman yehi koshish kare ke tamaam

waariseen ko Inke group ki tarteeb ke sath hi darj kare, ya'ni pehle zawjain Phir furoo

phir usool aur sab se aakhir me Hawashi ko likhe.Maslan kisi mayyat ke waariseen me

zawj (shohar),Abb(baap) ,Ibn (beta), Akh( bhai) ho to is tarah likhe.

Waariseen Haqq

Zawj

Ibn

Abb

Akh

Un Mahjoob waariseen ko bhi jo basa auqaat garcha kuch nahi paate hain ,lakin in ki

maujoodgi ba’az waariseen ke hisso ko mutaasir(Asr) karti hai.ski wazahat ma’a misaal

(with Example) apne muqaam par aa rahi hai .

Ab aage hum bil tarteeb har group ke hisso ki malumaat haasil karege.

Baab Awwal : Zawjain (Spouse) ke Hisse

Zawjain ka hissa samjhna bohat aasan hai.bas itna zehen me rakhna hai ke mayyat ki Aulaad hone ki surat me zawjah(Biwi), hoto sumun(one-eighth) milega aur zawj [shohar] hoto use biwi ke hisse ka double ya’ni rub’a (one-fourth) mile ga. Aur mayyat ki aulaad na hone ki surat me, zawjah (Biwi) hoto,use rub’a *one-fourth] aur zawj*shohar+ hoto use biwi ka double ya’ni nisf (half) milega.



Zawj [shohar] ka hissa

1+ Rub’a *1/4+ Far waaris muzakkar ya muannas ho (Aulaad me se

koi ho) 2]Nisf [1/2] Far waaris muzakkar ya muannas na ho.(koi Aulaad

na ho)

Wazahat :

Zawj (shohar) ko saahab-e- fardh ki hasiyat se milta hai aur is ki do (2)halate hain.

Pehli Halat :

Zawj (shohar) ko apni mutawaffa biwi ke tarka se Rub’a(*1/4) milega agar is ki biwi ki

Aulaad ho, Chahe isi shohar se ya kisi saabiq (pehle) shohar se ,bil lafz digar mayyat

(biwi) ke faroo me se koi muzakkar ya muannas ho.

Daleel :

اوىدافيا فاكفاىي افا ن تفاماات ااىر

ك Aur agar inki aulaad hoto inke chode hue maal me se tumhare liye chouthai hissa

hai.[4:12]

Example :

Dusri Halat :

Zawj (shohar) ko apni mutawaffa (mari hui) biwi ke tarke se nisf [1/2] milega agar iski

biwi ki Aulaad na ho ,Chahe isi shohar se ya kisi saabiq (pehle) shohar se,bil lafz digar

mayyat (biwi) ke Faroo me se koi muzakkar ya muannas na ho.

Daleel :

ا اه

فال اا

سواحك

ؾاب اات طفا ا

اوىدااوىك ىي

Zawj 1/4 Zawj ¼ Ibn Baqi Ibn Baqi

Bint Amm X



Tumhari biwiya jo kuch chod ka mari aur inki Aulaad na hoto is me Aadha tumhara

hai.[surah nisa 4:12]

Example :

Zawj 1/2 Zawj ½ Zawj ½ Akh(sh) Baqi Abb Baqi Akh sh Baqi

Ukht (sh) Akh li umm x Ukht liabb X

Zawjah [Biwi] ka hissa

Halat :

1]Sumun[1/8]ka Far waaris muzakkar ya muannas ho.[Aulaad me se koi ho]

2+Rub’a *1/4+ Far waaris muzakkar ya muannas na ho.[koi Aulaad na ho.]

Wazhat: Zawjah ( biwi) ko saaheb fardh ki hasiyat se hissa milta hai aur uski do(2) halate

hain.

Pehli Halat :

Zawjah (Biwi) ko mutawaffa (mare hue) shohar ke tarka se sumun [1/8] milega

agar is ke shohar ki koi Aulaad ho,chahe isi ke batan se ya kisi aur Biwi ke batan se,bil

Alfaaz digar mayyat (shohar) ke faroo me se koi muzakkar ya muannas ho.

Daleel:

ا نت اماات ااىث اوىدافيي

فاكفاىك فا

“Agar tumhari Aulaad hoto phir inhe tarka ka aatwa hissa milega” (4:12)

Zawjah 1/8 Zawjah 1/8

Ibn Baqi Ibn Baqi Bint Akh sh X



Dusri Halat :

Zawjah [Biwi] ko apne mutawaffa (mare hue) shohar ke tarke se Rub’a *1/4+ milega agar

iske shohar ki koi Aulaad na ho ,chahe isi ke batan se ya kisi aur biwi ke batan se,bil

Alfaaz digar mayyat [shohar)ke faro me se koi muzakkar ya muannas na ho.

Daleel:

تفامااتا ااىر اوىداوىي

اىك اه

فال اا نت

Aur jo [tarka] tum chod jao isme in ke liye chouthai hai,agar tumhari Aulaad na ho

[4:12]

Zawjah 1/4 Zawjah ¼ Zawjah 1/4

Akh sh Abb Baqi Akh sh Baqi

Ukht sh Baqi Akhliumm X Ukht li Abb X

Exercise :

Zawj aur Zawjah ke sath aur misaale banaye aur hal kare.Bint ke fardhi hisse ki behes

abhi nahi aayi hai.isliye misalo me ise Asbah bana kar hi laye ya tarak karde.

Baab Duwwam : Faroo ke hisse

Faroo me saare muzakkar Asbah hain aur Asbah ko hissa milne ki tafseel guzar chuki

hai, Faroo ki saari khawateen (Bint,Bintul Ibn) Ashaabul furoodh 1] me se hain,in ke hisso

ki tafseel mulahiza ho,

Bint (Beti) ka hissa

Asbah bil gairi Aasib ya’ni mayyat ka beta maujood ho

Sulusain [2/3] Aasib na ho aur mut’ad ho, (Faroo me sirf muannas *betiya+ ek se zaaid ho)

Nisf [1/2] Aasib na ho aur munfard ho [ Faroo me ek luati Beti ho ]. Wazahat :

Bint [Beti] do hasiyat se hissa paati hai.



Awwal Asbah bil gairi ki hasiyat se, is me ek halat hoti hai.

Duwwam sahebe farz ki hasiyat se is me do Halate hoti hai.kul milakar teen halite hoti

hain.

Pehli Halat : Asbah bil gair

Ya’ni , ا ثيياال ثواذؾ نرا

ke (Mard ka ek hissa Aurat ke do hisso ke brabar) { ليذ

usool ke tahet baqi maal bêto me is tarah taqseem hoga ke bête ka hisa beti ko

milne wale hisse ka double ho.

Ta’seeban bil gairi milne ki shart *condition+ :

Beti ko ye hissa milne ki ek hi shart hai aur wo ye ke beti ke sath iska AAsib ya’ni

mayyat ka muzakkar Far waaris [beta]maujood ho aisi surat me khaw beti ek ho ya ek

se zaayed isi tarah beta ek ho ya ek se zaayed har surat beta ,beti ko Asbah bana

lega .

ا } ثيياال ثواذؾ نرا

اليذ

ولذك

افاب اللا

{ يضيك

Allah tala tumhe tumhari Aulaad ke bare me hokum karta hai.ke ek ladke ka hiissa do

ladkiyon ke brabar hai.

( 4:11)

Zawj ¼ 1 Ibn Baqi 2

Bint 1

1. Ye Asbah bhi hoti hain kama madha lakin yaha saahebe fardh ki hasiyat se baat ho

rahi hai.

Dusri Halat sulusain ( 2/3) :

Sulusain (two-third) ye sab se bada fardh hissa hai,jo binaat ke group ko milta

hai.(nez binaat k ek tabqe ko ye farz hissa mil gaya to baad ke tabqe me maujood



binaat ko fardha kuch nahi mil sakta Albatta Asbah bil gairi ki hasiyat se mil sakta

hai.)

Sulusain milne ki shart :

Bint (Beti) ko sulusain milne ki do sharten (condition) hain.Ek ye ke beti ka Aasib

ya’ni mayyat ka koi muzakkar far waaris *beta+ maujood na ho, dusri shart ye ke beti

ek se zaayed ho.

Daleel :

{ ااتا اجيثاا افيي اصاءافوؽااجنتي فان ؾافا } “Aur agar sirf ladkiyan hi ho aur do se zaayed ho to inhe maal ka do tihai (two-third)

milega.”(4:11)

Do se zaayed ka matlab ye nahi ke kam se kam Teen ho balke yaha muraad do ya

do se zaayed hai jaisa ke Hadith se is ki tashreeh hoti hai chuncha Allah ke Nabi (saw)

ne beta na hone ki surat me sirf do betiyo ko bhi sulusain diya hai (Sunan abi Dawod

raqm 891 wal Hadith Hasan)

Example

Zawjah 1/8

2 binat 2/3

Akh sh Baqi

Teesri Halat :Nisf (1/2) :

Nisf milne ki shart :

Beti ko nisf milne ki do shartein hain, ek shart ye ke beti la Aasib ya’ni mayyat ka

muzakkar far waaris na ho .dusri shart ye hai ke beti Akeli ho .(ya’ni Apne darje

*pusht+me akeli ho,nichle darje ki beti ya’ni poti ke aane se koi farq nahi padega.)

Mazkoora dono sharto ko ek jumle me yun keh sakte hain ke mayyat ki ek louti beti

hoto ise Nisf milega.



Daleel

طفا} فاكتاواذدتافيياااىن {وا“Aur agar ek hi ladki hoto is ke liye Aadha hai”*4:11+.

Example :

Zawj ¼

Bint ½

Amm sh Baqi

EXERCISE:

Zawj ,Ibn ,Bint

Zawj , Bint , Akh sh

Zawjah ,2 binaat ,Ibn ,Akh sh

2 Ibn ,Bint , Ibnul akh sh , Ibnul Amm sh

3 binaat , 2 Ibn ,Ibnul Amm sh ,Amm shaqeeq

Bint , Akh li umm ,Ukht li umm ,Amm sh ,Amm li abb

Akh sh ,Bint ,Ukht sh ,Ibnul Akh ,Ibnul Amm sh

2 Akh sh ,Bint , Akh li abb ,Ukht li abb ,Ibnul amm li abb

Bintul Ibn (poti) ke Hisse

Halaat :

1 ) Mahjoob Jab far waaris muzakkar A’ala maujood ho, ya is se upar binaat me sulusain khatam ho chuka ho aur poti ka Aasib na hoto Mahjoob ho jaati hai.

2)Asbah bil gair Bala suratein na ho aur Aasib ya’ni Ibnul ibn (pota) ho, ya nichle darja ka pota ho aur poti is ki muhtaaj ho.

3 ) Sudus (1/6) Bala suratein na ho,(haajib na ho,Aasib)aur Saahibatun Nisf beti ho.

4)Sulusain(2/3) Bala suratein na ho ,(haajib na ho,Aasib na ho,saahibatun nisf beti na ho) Aur khud muta’d ho.

5 ) Nisf (1/2) Bala suratein na ho, (haajib na ho,Aasib na ho,saahibatun nisf beti na ho) aur khud akeli ho.



Wazahat : Bintul Ibn (poti) ka hissa beti hi ki tarah hai.ya’ni beti ki jo teen Halate hoti hain.wahi teen Halate hoti hai,Albatta poti ki mazeed halate badh jaati hain. Pehli mazeed halat ye ke ise kuch bhi nahi milta , Aisa do wajah se hota hai.pehli

wajah jab mayyat ka far waaris muzakkar A’ala hoto ye Mahjoob ho jaati hai.Dusri wajah jab ek se zayed betiyan ho aur poti ka Aasib na ho ,to binaat ko fardha milne wala pura sulusain in do betiyo par khatm ho jaata hai, is liye poti ke liye kuch nahi bachta is tarah wo mahroom reh jaati hai.

Dusri mazeed halat ye ke Nisf ki haqdaar bint [beti] maujood hoto nisf ise dene ke baad binaat ko fardha milne wale hisse (sulusain) me sudus bach jaata hai.jo ise milta is tarah poti kul panch (5) halate ho jaati hain jinki tafseel ye hai.

Pehli halat : Mahjoob : Bintul Ibn ko mahjoob karne wale haajibeen do tarah ke hote hain.

1) Sire se Istihqaaq 2) Mehroom karne wala Awwalan : mayyat ka far waaris A’ala muzakkar ,maujood hoto bintul Ibn ka istihqaaq baqi nahi bachta balke dusre se mahjoob ho jaati hai. Daleel: Usool waasta jiski wazahat hajab ke bayan me ho chuki hai. Example :

Zawj ¼ Ibn Baqi

Bintul Ibn X

Saanian (second) : -jab mayyat ki ek se zayed betiyan ho aur poti ko Asbah banana wala koi Aasib na ho to binaat ko fardha milne wala pura sulusain inhe betiyo par khatam ho jata hai,is liye poti ko fardha dene ke liye kuch bachta hi nahi ,Aur Aasib na hone ki surat me ta’seeban bhi ye haqdaar nahi hoti ya’ni fardha ya ta’seeban kisi tarah bhi ise kuch nahi mil pata’



Daleel : Fardha binaat ko milne wala zyada hissa (sulusain) upar ki binat me khatam ho chuka hai is liye fardh me se is ke liye kuch bacha hi nahi, aur ise Asbah banane wala bhi koi nahi,is liye Asbah ki hasiyat se bhi iska koi hissa nahi. Chunke is halat me dur ki binaat ko fardha kuch aur milne ka koi imkaan hi nahi hai isliye ye halat paida karne wale warsaa, par bhi hukman hajab ka itlaaq kiya gaya hai. Example : 2 binaat 2/3

Bintul Ibn X

Akh sh Baqi Dusri Halat : Asbah bil gairi

Jo chaar (4) khawateen (Ladies) Asbah bil gairi banti hain,ya’ni apne bhaiyon ke sath aane ke sabab baqi maal me bhaiyon ke sath shareek hokar { للركس هثل حظ األنثيين } ke tahet hissa paati hain ,in me dusri khaatoon (lady) poti hai.jaisa ke Asbah ki behes me baat guzar chuki hai. Taseeban bil gairi milne ki sharait (conditions)ye hain :

1) Haajib na ho. 2) Aasib maujood ho. Bintul Ibn (poti) ka Aasib Ibnul Ibn yani mayyat ka pota maujood ho, ya bawaqt haajat yani jab upar sulusain khatam hojane ke sabab poti fardha hissa na pa rahi ho, to mazeed nichle darje ka koi pota maslan Ibn Ibnul Ibn (pad pota) maujood ho .

Daleel: Daleel wahi hai jo betiyon ke asbah bil gairi hone ki daleel hai kyun ke aayat ke umoom me poti bhi shamil hai Example: 4 Zawj ¼ 1

Ibnul Ibn Baqi 2 Bintul Ibn 1

Aur poti apne darje ke nichle pote yani pad pote ke saat asbah isliye ban jaati kyun ke pad pota apne darje ki poti yani pad poti ko asbha bana leta hai,jo poti se nichle darje ki hoti hai isliye pad pota apne se aala darje ki poti ko ba darja ula asbah bana sakta hai.



Ye baat achchi tarah samjh leni chahiya ke, poti apne darje se niche ke pote yani pad pote wagaira ke sath asbah tabhi banti hai jab ise iski haajat ho, aur aisa is surat me hoga jab upar ki betiyon ko sulusain mil chuka ho, ab chunke fardh me se poti ko milne ke liye kuch bacha nahi, isliye wo fardha nahi pa sakti, lekin Asbah ban sakti hai, lihaaza nichle darje ka bhi koi pota maujood raha to ye is halat me iske sath bhi asbah ban jaayegi . Example:

2/binaat 2/3

Bintul Ibn Baqi

Ibn Ibnul Ibn

Dono betiyon ko sulusain milega,aur bintul Ibn ye apne darje se nichle pote Ibn Ibnul Ibn (pad pote) ke sath bhi Asbah ban jayegi aur ye dono { للركس هثل حظ األنثيين } ke tahet baqi maal lege. Lekin jab poti ke upar ki betiyon par sulusain khatam na hoto is waqt poti fardha hissa paane ki halat me raheti hai lihaza aisi surat me ise nichle darje ke pote ke sath hajat nahi hai. Maslan ek shaks fout ho aur waariseen me bintul Ibn, aur Ibn Ibnul Ibn ho to:

Bintul Ibn ½ Ibn Ibnul Ibn Baqi

Is surat me bintul Ibn ko apne nichle darje ke pote ke sath Asbah banne ki haajat nahi hai kyun ke wo bazate khud fardh ki hasiyat se Nisf maal ki mustahaq ho rahi hai, lihaaza wo Nisf maal le legi aur jo bache ga wo nichle darje ke pote ko milega. Isi tarah agar ek shaks fout hua aur waariseen me Bint, Bintul Ibn aur Ibn Ibnul Ibn hoto.

Bint ½ Bintul Ibn 1/6

Ibn Ibnul Ibn Baqi



Is surat me Bint ko nisf milega.aur Bintul Ibn ko Fardha sudus milega, jis ki wazahat aage aa rahi hai; lihaaza is surat me bhi poti Asbah banne ki mohtaaj nahi hai, lihaaza wo sudus legi aur baqi maal nichle darje ke pote ko milega. Khulasa ye hai ke Bintul Ibn aam halat me apne darje ke pote hi ke sath Asbah bil gairi bane gi, lakin jab upar ki betiyon ko sulusain mil jaye aur fardh me se is ke liye kuch na bache; to aisi surat me ye apne nichle darje ke pote ke sath Asbah ban jaati hai.

اااىلرةااىغازا aur اىلرةااىبازؾا Poti jab apne darje se niche wale pote ke sath Asbah banti hai to aise pote ko Al-qareebul Mubarak kehte hain kyunke is surat me agar ye na hota to poti ko kuch nahi mil pata kama madha Aur poti ke liye kabhi nuqsan da saabit hota hai, kyunke wo poti ko hissa paane se mehroom kar deta hai,maslan ek khaatoon faut hui aur waariseen me Zawj ,Bint ,Bintul Ibn , Abb ,Umm hoto ;

Aisi surat me bintul Ibn ko sulusain ki takmeel ke liye sudus milega,lakin waariseen me agar Ibnul Ibn bhi hoto Bintul Ibn sudus se mehroom ho jayegi :

waarisen Haqq Zawj ¼ 3

Bint ½ 6 (Bintul Ibn) Baqi

(Ibnul Ibn)

Abb 1/6 2 Umm 1/6 2

Kyunke is surat me ise lazmi taur par Ibnul Ibn ke sath Asbah bil gairi banna hoga, aur baqi bacha maal inko pura mile ga.lakin is liye yaha Ibnul Ibn khud to mehroom

Waariseen Haqq

Zawj ¼ 3 Bint ½ 6

(Bintul Ibn) 1/6 (2)

Abb 1/6 2 Umm 1/6 2



raha hi, sath me Bintul Ibn (poti) ko bhi mehroom kar dala is liye poti ke liye ye nuqsaan da saabit hua.

Poti aur pad poti ka ek sath Asbah bil gairi banna : Ek shaks faut hua aur waariseen me do (2) betiyan, ek poti, ek pad pota aur ek pad poti hai.

2 Binaat 2/3

Bintul Ibn Ibn Ibnul Ibn Baqi

Bint Ibnul Ibn Do betiyon ko sulusain milega.chunke dono betiyon par fardh sulusain khatam ho chuka hai.is liye baad ki binaat ke liye fardha kuch nahi bacha lakin is misaal me pad pota hai jo Asbah hai aur apni behen pad poti ko bhi Asbah bana raha hai,lakin chunke sath me pad poti se upar poti bhi maujood hai, lihaaza ye bhi sath me Asbah ban jayegi. Note :- poti mayyat ke kisi bhi pote ke sath Asbah ban sakti hai chahe wo pota iska saga bhai ho, ya alaati bhai ho, ya chacha zaad bhai ho. Teesri halat : sudus (1/6) :

Qur’an ne Binaat (mayyat ki betiyon) me ta’dud ki surat me inka fardh “sulusain” (two-third) mutayyan kiya hai.lihaaza agar Bintul Ibn ke upar ki binaat ko fardha nisf (Half) mil jaye, to ek se zaayed Binaat ko milne wale sulusain me sirf teen sudus (one-sixth) diya gaya aur ek sudus (one-sixth ) fardh baqi bach gaya ,to ise dur ki Bintul Ibn ko de diya jayega taake binaat ka fardh sulusain (two-third ) mukammal binaat tak pohanch jaye. Isi liye is halat me Bintul Ibn ko sudus (two-third) dene ki wajah se”takmilatus sulusain” batlayi gayi hai. Maslan kisi mayyat ke waariseen me ek Bint, ek Biintul Ibn, Abb ,aur Umm hoto;

Bint ½

Bintul Ibn 1/6 Abb 1/6

Umm 1/6



Umm (mother) ko sudus (one-sixth) milega, Abb (father)ko sudus (one -sixth) milega, Bint ko Nisf (Half) milega , Bintul Ibn ko bhi binaat ka hissa sulusain (two-third) mukammal karne ke liye sudus (one-sixth) diya jayega ;is tarah dono binaat (Bint aur Bintul Ibn) ka majmua (Nisf +Sudus) sulusain ho jayega . Sulusain (two-third) me total 4 sudus (one-sixth ) hote hain.aur Nisf (half)me total 3 Sudus (one-sixth) hote hain; Sulusain ya’ni 4 sudus me Nisf ya’ni 3 sudus nikaal de to baqi ek sudus bachta hai. Misaal ke taur par (60) ka number le kar hum iske Sudus, Sulus, Sulusain aur nisf ki miqdar dekhte hain: (60) rupay ka ek sudus, (10) rupay hain. (60) rupay ka ek sulus, (20) rupay hai,aur 2 sulus (sulusain) (40) rupay hain. (60) rupay ka nisf, (30) hain. Ya’ni (60) ke sulusain (40) rupay me total 4 Sudus hain.(10+10+10+10) Aur (60) ke Nisf (30) rupay me, total 3 sudus hain.(10+10+10) Agar hum sulusain (40) rupay (ya’ni 4 sudus) me se,Nisf (30) (ya’ni 3 sudus) nikaal de,to baqi (10) rupay ya’ni ek sudus bachta hai. Maths janne wale is tarah samjh sakte hain. (Nisf-Sulusain) (Sudus+Nisf) 2/3 -1/2 =1/6 1/2 +1/6=2/3 4-3/6 =1/6 1 /2 x 3 =3/6 +1/6 =3/6=2/3 Sudus (1/6) milne ki shartein (conditions): Poti ko sudus milne ki shart ye hai ke poti ka haajib ya Aasib na ho aur poti se upar ke darje me nisf ki haqdaar beti ho.is halat me jaisa ke wazeh kiya gaya ke poti se upar beti ko nisf milta hai,ya’ni sulusain complete hone me sudus (one-sixth) baqi hai,to sudus poti ko de kar binaat ka fardh hissa sulusain complete kar diya jata hai. Daleel :

وسا بااشئواب

ذبيو،اكاؿ اش واب باكيس،اسكتاىز

جنااب

جنااشكبة،اذد

،اذد ـ جناابذ

اللتنةااذد

خت،افلاؿ

اوب ااتنةاواتنةااب ع

طا ختااىنطفاولل صكوذافصيتاتكجااىن ا ثااب

ااا.اف،اوب نام

ااب رااو اىلداعييتاا

وس،افلاؿ با

اتلوؿاب خب

صكوذاوب ا فصئوااب



اضلاللااقييواوشيا ب كضافياابااكظااىنيتدي،،اب ااى طف،ااا" ختاللتنةااىن

افيل ااتق ،او يثي

يةااىث

دشاثه ااىص ولتنةااب

ااا.اا"ا

افيك باىذااال ـ ااذا ىونا

الاجصب

صكوذ،افلاؿ ا نهاتلوؿااب خب

وسافب با

ثينااب

ا.افب

“Abu musa(R.A) se beti , poti aur behen ki meeraas ke bare me pucha gaya to unho ne

kaha ke beti ko Aadha milega aur behen ko aadha mile ga aur Ibn Mas’ood (R.A) ke yaha

jao, shayed wo bhi yehi bataye ge.phir Ibn mas’ood (R.A)se pucha gaya aur Abu musa

(R.A) ki baat bhi pohchayi gayi to unho ne kaha ke me agar aisa fatwa du to galti kar

bethu ga.me to is me wahi faisla karuga jo Rasool Allah (SAW) ne kiya tha ke beti ko

Aadha milega ,poti ko chatta hissa milega taake betiyon ka hissa sulusain complete ho

jaye .aur phir jo baqi bachega wo behen ko milega.phir log Abu musa(R.A) ke paas aaye

aur Ibn mas’ood (R.A) ki baat in tak pohchayi to unho ne kaha ke jab tak ye Aalim tum

me maujood hain mujh se masail na pucha karo . ” (Sahi Bukhari raqm 6736)

Note :-agra is surat me poti ek se zayed ho to ye sudus (one-sixth) in sab me

barabar barabar taqseem hoga

Chouthi (fourth) halat :sulusain (2/3):

Poti ke sath izaafi do (2) halato (kuch na paane aur takmilatus sulusain ke tahet pane)

me se koi na ho. yani sire se far waaris a’ala muzakkrar ya muannas maujood na ho

to phir poti ki halat puri tarah se beti he ki tarah hoti hai lihaaza agar poti ka aasib na

ho to ek se zayed hone ki surat me, (yani faroo me sirf potiya hone ki surat me.) inhe

sulusain milega.

Daleel:

Daleel wahi hai jo betiyon ko sulusain milne ki daleel hai, kyun ke bête aur

betiyon ki adam maujoodgi me nas ka umoom ise bhi shamil hai.

Example

2/Binaatul Ibn 2/3

Akh li abb Baqi Ukht li umm X

Panchvi (fifth) halat:Nisf (1/2):

Agar poti ke sath mazkoora surato me se koi surat na ho yani faroo me sirf akeli

poti ho to puri tarah ek lauti beti ki tarah ho kar nisf pati hai.



Daleel:

Daleel wahi hai jo ek lauti beti ko nisf mil ne ki daleel hai,kyun ke beti ke adam

maujood gi me nas ka umoom ise bhi shamil hai

Example:

Zawjah 1/8 Bintul Ibn ½

Akh sh Baqi

Note:-musalsal beto ki nasl ke baad jab bhi koi ladki aaye, wo mayyat ki poti

shumar hogi aur mazkoora paanch (5) halato me se is ki koi ek halat hogi.

Ex:ercise :

Zawj ,Ibnul Ibn bintul Ibn

Zawjah ,2/binaatul Ibn ,Akh shaqeeq

Zawj ,Bintul Ibn, Akh li Abb, Akh li umm

Zawj ,Bint ,Bintul Ibn,Ibn Ibnul Ibn

Zawjah ,2/Bint,Bintul Ibn, Ibn Ibnul Ibn

Zawj ,Bint ,Bintul Ibn ,Bint Ibnul Ibn ,Ibn Ibnul Ibn.

Baab Duwwam : Usool ke Hisse

Abb (Father) ka Hissa

Halat :

1) Sudus (1/6) Far Waaris muzakkar (Beta ya pota) maujood ho. 2) Sudus (1/6) + Baqi Far waaris me sirf Muannas (Beti ya Betiya,Poti ya potiya) ho.

3)Baqi ka Sulusain (2/3) Umaratain (Shareek e hayat ke sath waalidain ) ka masla ho. 4)Baqi Bala surato me se koi surat na ho.

Wazahat :



Baap ki Aslan ek hi halat hoti hai ke Ise saheb e fardh ki hasiyat se sudus mile jaisa

Qur'an me hai aur aksar baap ki yehi halat hoti hai, lakin baap ki maujoodgi me jab

waariseen ko inke Haqq ke mutabiq hisse dene ke baad Kuch bach jata hai to wo baap

ko hi Asbah ki hasiyat se milta hai, aur Baqi bachne ki surat alag alag hoti hai Isliye is

Aitebar se baap ke hisse ki mazeed teen(3) Halat hoti hain, ya'ni is ki kul 4 halate hojati

hain.

Pehli Halat :Sudus (1/6) :

Sudus milne ki shart :

Abb (baap) ko sudus milne ki shart ye hai ke far waaris muzakkar ya'ni Ibn (Beta)

maujood ho, qate nazar Iske ke far waaris Muannas bhi maujood hai ya nahi.

Daleel: { }

Aur Mayyat ke maa baap me se har ek ke liye Iske chode hue maal ka chatta (6th) hissa

hai, agar is (Mayyat) ki Aulad ho, (4:11)

Sirf sudus milne ki taujiyah (reasons) :

Far waaris muzakkar (ya'ni beta ya pota) ki maujoodgi me baap ko sirf sudus hi milta

hai, uski wajah ye hai ke far waaris muzakkar (beta) Qareebi Asbah hota hai ya'ni baqi

bacha hua saara maal usi ko milta hai ,agar far muzakkar tanha hoga to saara baqi maal

usi ko milega, aur agar far waaris Muannas (ya’ni beti ya poti) ke sath hoga, to baqi

saara maal inhi dono ko ( كس هثل حظ األنثيينلر )ke tehet milega; lihaaza is halat me abb

(baap) ko mazeed Kuch milne ki gunzaish nahi hai, is liye ise sudus ke ilawa Kuch aur

nahi mil sakta.

Abb 1/6 Abb 1/6

Ibn Baqi Ibn Baqi

Akh sh X Bint

Dusri Halat : sudus (1/6)+Baqi :

Abb (baap) ko kabhi kabhi sudus ke sath mazeed wo maal bhi mil jata hai jo waariseen

me in ke hisse ki mutabiq baatne ke baad baqi bach jata hai ; ya'ni ise shahab-e- Fardh

aur Asbah dono Hasiyat se ek sath milta hai.



Wazeh rahe ke is halat me baqi maal, Abb ko tabhi milega jab digar waariseen ko

inke hisse dene ke baad Kuch bach jaye, lakin baaz Auqaat (some time) digar waariseen

par maal khatam ho jata hai aur Kuch baqi bachchat hi nahi, Aisi surat me abb (baap) ko

sirf apne hisse sudus par hi bas karna padta hai.

Sudus(1/6) + Baqi ,milne ki shart :

Abb (baap) ko sudus +Baqi,milne ki shart ye hai ke Far waaris me sirf muannas Far

waaris (ya’ni Beti ya Poti) ho, aur Far Waaris muzakkar (yani Beta ya pota) maujood na

ho.

Daleel :

Sudus milne ki Daleel guzar chuki hai aur iske sath baqi milne ki daleel Hadith Asbah

hai.

Sudus (1/6) + Baqi , milne ki tojiya (reason) :

Far waaris me sirf Muannas (Ya’ni beti ya poti) hi ho .to Abb (baap) ko Sudus ke sath

baqi bhi milne ki wajah ye hai ke ,muannas Far waaris beti ko zyada se zyada Nisf hi mil

sakta hai,is se zayed nahi ..lihaaza beti ko Nisf dene ke baad pura nisf digar waariseen ke

liye hota hai or chunk ke faroo ke Ilawa digar waariseen ke hisse baaz halaat me bohat

kam miqdar ke hote hai is liye agar digar wariseen kam hisse wale ho or tatad me zyada

na ho, to digar waariseen me maal batne ke baad bhi kuch bach jata hai phir ye bacha

huwa maal baap hi ko lotaya jata hai

Zawjah 1/8 3 Abb 1/6 +Baqi 5+4

Bint 1/2 12

Baqi maal sirf Abb (baap) hi ko kyun?

Is ke wajah ma qabl me mazkoor hadith asbah hai, ke Ashaabul furoodh ko dene ke

baad baqi maal sab se qareebi muzakkar (Waaris) ko diya jaye,chunk ke mayyat ke bête

na hone ke sabab hi maal me se kuch baqi bactha hai, is isliye bête ki adam maujoodgi



me muzakkar waariseen me, baap se zyada mayyat ka koi qareebi waaris nahi hota

lihaaza baqi maal isi ko milta hai

Kabhi kabar baqi na bachne ki wajah :

Kabhi kabar Abb (baap) baqi maal ka mustahiq hota hai,lakin ise baqi isliye nahi mil

pata kyun ke diagar waariseen par sara maal khatam ho chukka hota hai aur kuch baqi

bachta hi nahi.

Aisa tab hota hai jab Far waaris muannas ke ilawa digar waariseen zyada hisse wale

ho ,ya tadad me zyada ho;to Far muannas (Beti ,Poti) ko ,Nisf (1/2 ) dene ke baad jo

dusra Nisf (aadha) hota hai,wo inme taqseem ho kar khatam ho jata hai,balke basa

auqaat kam bhi pad jata hai jise Awl kehte hain.jiski tafseel aage aayegi .

Waariseen Haqq 12 bil awl 13 Waariseen Haqq 6 Zawj ¼ 3 Abb 1/6 1

Abb 1/6 2 Umm 1/6 1

2 Binaat 2/3 8 Bint 1 /2 3

Pehli misaal me bade hisse wale waariseen hai, jab ke dusri misaal me kam hisse wale

waariseen hai , lakin in ki tadad zyada hai ,lihaaza dono misalo me kuch baqi nahi

bacha .

Teesri halat : Baqi ka sulusain :

Abb (Baap) ko kabhi baqi shuda maal ka sulusain (2 tihai) diya jata hai,is halat me Aslan

Abb (baap) ko aam usool ke aitebar se jo milta hai , wo Umm (Maa) ke Fardhi hisse ke

muqabile me kam ho sakta hai ; ya’ni ek hi tabqe aur rutbe me 1 mard ko Aurat ke bil

muqabil kam mil pata hai ,isliye yaha khaas usool { ا ثيياال ثواذؾ نرا

ىذ }apply karke ,Maa

ke fardhi hisse ko baqi me shamil kar diya jata hai ,phir pure baqi maal ka 3 hisse kar ke

2 hisse ya’ni baqi ka 2 sulus baap ko diya jata hai , aur ek hissa ya’ni 1 sulus Maa ko diya

jata hai.



Baqi ka sulusain milne ki shart :

Waariseen ka masla, Masla umar ye ho ya’ni shareeke hayat (shohar ya biwi) ke sath

walidain (parents) ho aur inke ilawa mazeed koi waaris na ho (ya mazeed waaris hoto

mahjoob ho raha ho ,nez is ke sabab maa ka hissa sulus se kam na ho raha ho ).

Daleel { ا ثيياال ثواذؾ نرا

ىذ } ke aam usool par qayas .

Baqi ka sulusain milne ki taujya (reason) :

Is halat me ek hi tabqe me walidain ya’ni mard aur aurat yakja ho jate hai , aur aam

ussol ke tehet basa auqaat is masle me aurat ko mard se zyada hissa mil jata hai

maslan :

Waariseen Haqq 6

Zawj 1/2 3 Abb Baqi 1 2

Umm 1/3 2 1

Yaha mulahiza farmaye ke maa ka hissa baap ke muqbile me double hai,isliye yaha ek

khaas usool ko apply kiya jata hai taake Aurat ka hissa mard se zyada na hone paye .

Is masle me ye faisala sab se pehle umar farooq (R.A) ne kiya tha is liye ye masla inhi ke

naam se jud kar ‘masla umar”kehlata hai .

note : yaha” sulusayilbaqi” me baqi se murad shareeke hayat ko hissa dene ke baad baqi

pura maal hai.

Chouthi Halat : (Sirf Baqi):

Abb (baap) ko bhi sirf baqi shuda maal milta hai, yani sirf Asbah ki hasiyat se ise milta

hai.

Sirf baqi milne ki shart :

Agar mazkoora surato me se koi surat na ho yani sire se far waaris (beta ,beti)

maujood hi na ho ,aur masla umaratain ka bhi na ho to aisi halat me baqi bacha maal

Abb(baap) ko milega .

Is ki daleel hadith Asbah hai,baaz ne is ke liye aayat miraas se bhi istedlal kiya hai.



Baqi milne ki taujiya :

Is halat me Abb (baap) teshuda (fix) hissa nahi pata isliye jab maal baqi bach jata hai to

hadith Asbah ke tehet baqi maal use hi mil jata hai ,aur masla umar ye ki surat na hone

ke sabab us baqi me Umm (Maa) ko uske hisse ke sath shakreek karne ki zarurat nahi

hoti.

Zawj ½

Abb Baqi

Abul Abb (Dada) ka hissa

Halat :

1.Mahjoob bil abb

Baap ho ya qareebi dada to kuch nahi milega

2.Sudus (1/6) Far waaris muzakkar (Beta ya pota )maujood ho

3.Sudus(1/6) + baqi

Far waaris me sirf muannas (beti ya betiya ,poti ya potiya )ho.

4.Baqi Bala surato me se koi surat na ho.

Wazahat :

Baap ki adam maujoodgi me ,baap hi ka hissa dada ko diya jata hai ,isliye dada ke hisse

ki surate ma dalail baap jaisi hi hai ; aur jab baap maujood hoga to dada mahjoob ho

jayege .

Albatta Dada ke hisse me maslaye umar ye ki koi surat nahi hogi ,kyunke is tabqe me

agar iske bil muqabil jaddah hai ,to iska hissa sirf sudus hai jo Dada se zayed nahi ho

sakta ; aur agar Dada ke sath sulus pane wali Umm(Maa) hai , to chunke Dada iska hum

tabqa nahi hai , balke Umm se Ab’ad (dur) hai; lihaaza Umm ko khud se zayed ya’ni sulus

pane se rok nahi sakta .

Baap ki nasl ,muzakkar ke tasalsul ke sath jis qadr bhi dur jaye ,sab Abb ke mafhoom

me shamil hoge; nez Hadith Asbah ke tehet Asbah me shamil hoge ; aur apne se aqrab ki

adam maujoodgi me waaris banege .



Baap ki is upri nasl ko “Jadd sahi” kehte hai .ya’ni wo Dada jiski mayyat tak rishte me

koi muannas na aaye ;aur jis Dada ke mayyat tak rishte me muannas aa jaye ise jadd

faasid kehte hai.

Jadd faasid waaris kyun nahi hota ?

Darasl jadd sahi (Abul abb)(dada) ,Mayyat ke abb (baap) ke mafhoom me shamil

hota hai, jabke jadd Faasid par, Mayyat ke abb (baap) ka itlaaq nahi ho pata; Isliye wo

abb ke mafhoom me shamil nahi ho sakta, lihaaza wo waaris nahi hota.

Abb 1/6 Abul Abb 1/6

Abul Abb X Ibn Baqi Ibn Baqi Akh li Umm x

Zawjah ¼ Abul Abb 1/6 +Baqi

Abul Abb Baqi Bint 1 /2 Ukht sh X Akh sh x

Umm (Maa) ka Hissa

Halat:

1.sudus (1/6) Far waaris mutlaq ya jama minal Akhwa ho 2.Sulus (1/3) Far waaris mutlaqan ho aur jama minal Akhwa.nez umertain ka

masla na ho. 3.Baqi ka sulus (1/3) Umertain(shareeke hayat ke sath waalidain) ka masla ho

Wazahat :

Maa ko aam taur par baap ki tarah saahebe Fardh ki hasiyat se sudus hi milta hai,

lakin jab Mayyat ki koi Aulaad na ho, to maa ke hisse ki miqdaar sudus se badha Kar

sulus Kar di gayi hai ;aur baqi saare maal ka haqdar baap ko qarar diya gaya hai. Lakin

Maa ki is dusri halat me chunke baap ko milne wala maal kabhi kabhi Maa ke bil

muqabil me kam hota hai, Isliye in halaat me Umar Farooq (R. A) ne Maa ko milne

wale sulus ko baqi me mila kar, pure baqi maal ko Maa aur Baap ke darmiyan (72 )

ke tehet batne ka Faisla kiya hai. Ya'ni is surat me Maa ko, Baqi maal me se ek sulus

milta hai; aur baqya 2 Sulus, baap ko mil jata hai is tarah Maa ke hisse ki kul 3 Halate

banti hai.



Pehli Halat : Sudus (1/6) :

Umm (Maa) ko sudus milne ki shart ye hai ke :

Far waaris mutlaq ho, ya'ni Faroo me koi bhi Muzakkar ya Muannas ho; ya jama

minal Akhwa ho, ya'ni kisi bhi jahat (sage ya sotele) bhai ya behno me se ek se zayed

log ho; chahe ye sab bhai ho, ya sab behen ho, ya dono milkar ho.

Daleel : ()

" Aur Mayyat ke Maa Baap me se har ek ke liye uske chode hue maal ka chatta (sixth)

hissa hai agar is (Mayyat) ki Aulaad ho "(4:11)

(Arabic)

"Agar mayyat ke kai bhai ho to Phir iski Maa ka chatta (sixth) hissa hai "(4:11)

Is aayat me Akhwa ka lafz aam hai jo har jahat ke muzakkar wa muannas sabko shamil

hai.

Example :

Abb 1/6 Umm 1/6 Umm 1/6 Bint Baqi

Ibn Baqi Ibn

Umm 1/6 Umm 1/6 Bint ½ Ibn Baqi

Akh li Umm X Ibnul Ibn x

Umm 1/6 Umm 1/6 2 /Akh sh Baqi 3/Akh li Abb Baqi

Umm 1/6 Umm 1/6

2/Ukht sh 2/3 2/Ukhtt li Abb 2/3



Umm 1/6 Umm 1/6 Akh sh Baqi Akh sh Baqi

Akh li Abb x Ukht sh

Umm 1/6 Umm 1/6 Akh li Abb Baqi Ukht sh ½

Akh li Umm 1/6 Ukht li Abb 1/6

Note :Mayyat ki beheno aur Akhwa li Umm ke hisso ka zikr aage aayega.

Tanbeeh (warning)

Maa agar is wajah se Sudus paa rahi hai ke Mayyat ke bhai beheno me se ek se zaayed

hai, to Aisi surat me ye bhi ho sakta hai ke Bhai Beheno me se ek hi waaris ban raha ho,

aur baqi mahjoob ho rahe ho; jaisa ke upar ek misaal maujood hai.

Balke ye bhi ho sakta hai ke, Mayyat ke bhai behen khud to waaris na bante ho; Lakin

apne ta'adud ke sabab Maa ke hisse ko sudus banate ho.

Abb Baqi

Umm 1/6

2/Akh sh X

Is liye Maa ko hissa dete waqt, agar bhai behen mahjoob ho rahe ho; to bhi inhe

waariseen ki fehrist me rakhna chahiye, taake Maa ka hissa te karne me galti na ho.

Yaha kisi ko ye nahi samjhna chahiye ke mayyat ki Aulaad hi nahi hai, aur ek se zyed

bhai bhi hissa nahi paa rahe hai, isliye Maa ko sulus de diya jaye.

Kyun ke qur’an ne mehez bhai beheno me ek se zayed ke wajood hi par, Maa ka hissa

sudus batlaya hai; lihaaza aisi surat me Maa ko sulus nahi, balke sudus hi diya jayega.

Dusri Halat :sulus (1/3) :

Sulus paane ki shart :

Umm (Maa) ko sulus us waqt diya jayega, jab mayyat ki sire se koi Aulad na, aur na

jama minal Akhwa ho; yani kisi bhi jahat (sage ya sotele) bhai beheno me ek se zayed



log na ho; nez waariseen ka masla Umarya na ho.Masle Umarya ki wazaht baap ke

hisse ke tehet ho chuki hai.

Daleel

“agar aulad na ho aur maa baap waaris hote ho to uski maa ke liye teesra hissa hai,ha

agar maayat ke kai bhai ho to phir uski Maa ka chatta hissa hai.(4:11)

Example :

Abb Baqi Zawj ½ Umm 1/3 Umm 1/3

Akh sh x Amm sh Baqi

Teesri Halat : Baqi ka sulus :

Umm (Maa) ko sahib-e-Fardh ki hasiyat se milne wale sulus ko, baqi maal me mila

kar, phir baqi maal me se, ek sulus (one-third) Maa ko diya jata hai; aur baqi ka

sulusain (two-third), baap ko diya jata hai. Ye surat tab hoti hai jab mayyat ke

waariseen me sirf shareeke hayat aur waalidain ho (ya mazeed waaris bhi waaris

hoto mahjoob ho raha ho, nez iske sabab Ma aka hissa sulus se kam na ho raha ho.)

Aise masle umarya kehte hai, baap ki teesri halat ke tehet is surat par behes ho

chuki hai, aur wahi iski daleel bhi zikr kar di gayi hai.

Note:- yaha sulusul baqi me baqi se muraad (means) shareeke hayat ko hissa dene

ke baad baqi pura maal hai.

Jaddah sahiha(Dadi ya Nani) ka Hissa

Mayyat ke ”Abb “ ki gair maujoodgi me, iski jagah mayyat ke “Abbul Abb” ko rakha

jata hai; lakin mayyat ki “ Umm “ ki gair maujoodgi me, is ki jagah mayyat ki “Ummul

Umm” ya “Ummul Abb” yani jaddah ko nahi rakha jata hai.iske kai asbaab hai lakin

sirf itna jan lena kaafi hai ke Hadith me jaddah ka khusoosi hissa zikr hai, lihaza iska

mamla alag ahi.



Halat:

1)Mahjoob bil Umm Jab Maa ya qareeb ki jaddah maujood hoto aisi jaddah mahjoob hogi.

2)sudus (1/6) Haajib na ho yani maa ya qareeb ki jaddah maujood na ho.

Wazahat :

Jaddatul Abb (Dadi), ya Jaddatul Umm (Nani) ke baare me khaas Hadith maujood

hai ke Maa ki adam maujoodgi me, inhe sudus diya jayega.

Bareeda (R.A) riwayet karte hai ke:

Arabic text

“Allah ke Nabi (saw) ne jaddah (Nani ya Dadi) ke liye, sudus (one-sixth) hissa muqarar

kiya , ba shartiya ke Maa maujood na ho.”(sunan abi dawood :2895-ye hadith Hasan li

gairi hai.)

Pehli Halat me mahjoob:

Agar maa maujood ho, ya qareebi jaddah maujood ho to, har qism ki jaddah

mahjoob ho jayegi; jaisa ke upar pesh karda hadith ka mufaad hai.

Example:

Umm 1/3 Umm 1/3

Ummul umm X Ummul Abb X

Dusri Halat: sudus(1/6) :

Agar Maa maujood na ho,na qareebi jaddah maujood ho, to har qism ki jaddah ko

sudus milega; jaisa ka upar pesh kar da hadith ka mufaad hai.

Ummul Umm 1/6 Ummul Abb 1/6

Akh sh Baqi Akh sh Baqi



Jaddatul Abb me hajab ka ikhtelaaf ;

Jaddatul Abb yani Dadi, Maa ki maujoodgi me mahjoob hogi,is par sab ka itefaaq

hai; lakin baap ki maujoodgi me mahjoob hogi ya nahi,is baare me ikhtelaaf hai.

Hajab ki behes me usool waasta ki wazahat guzar chuki hai, is usool ke mutabiq

baap ki maujoodgi me, jaddul Abb mahjoob honi chahiye.is bina par jamhur ahle Ilm

ki rai hai ke baap ki maujoodgi me jaddatul Abb (Dada) mahjoob hogi.

Lakin digar ahle Ilm hajab ke usool waasta se jaddatul Abb ka bhi istisna (exception)

karte hai.jis tarah Akhwa li Umm istisna (exception)kiya jata hai.

Aur is exception ki daleel, mazkoora khaas hadith hai; jis me sirf Maa ki maujoodgi

me Jaddah ko mahjoob qarar diya gaya hai. Lihaaza is khaas daleel ki bina par baap,

Dadi ko mahjoob nahi kar sakta;Imam Ahmad (R.A) ka yehi mauqif hai.aur yehi raje’h

hai.kyunke jab hum ne khaas daleel ki bina par Akhwa li Umm ko Hajab ke usool

waasta se mustasna(exculuded) kiya hai, to khaas daleel ki bina par jaddul Abb ko bhi

mustasna (excluded) karna chahiye, dono me tafreeq ki koi daleel nahi hai.

Mazeed ye ke Dadi apne waaste (Baap) ka hissa nahi paati hai, kyunke wo baap ke

Mafhoom me aa kar waaris nahi hoti, balke Maa ke mafhoom me aa kar Maa ki adam

maujoodgi me waaris hoti hai, lihaaza Maa hi is ke liye waaste ke qayam muqaam

hai, yehi wajah hai ke Maa ki maujoodgi me ye Mahjoob ho jati hai.

Ek se zayed Jadaat ka Hissa :

Agar ek sath ek se zayed jaddaat jama ho jaye, maslan ek dadi ho, ek nani ho, to

sab ko alag alag hissa nahi milega, balke Jaddaat ki puri jamat ko sudus milega, jo in

ke mabain (bich) brabar brabar taqseem kiya jayega.jaise ek se zayed zawjaat ke

silsile me saari zawjaat ek hi hisse me brabar ki shareek hoti hai.

Iski daleel ek to ye hai ke baaz riwayaat me aise hi waarid hai,aur dusri daleel ye ke,

ye khawateen (ladies) ek hi group ki hai, isliye ye zawjaat ki qabeel se hai

Jadaat ka tasalsul aur jaddah sahiha:



Jaddah ki nasl, jis qadr bhi dur jayegi, sab waaris banegi; lakin shart ye ke dur ki

jaddah aisi ho jis par “Ummul Umm” ya “Ummul Abb” ka itlaaq ho sakta ho aisi

jaddah ko “Jaddah sahiha” kehte hain.

Jaddah sahiha ki tareef (defination) :

Wo jaddah ke mayyat tak iske rishte me jaddah faasid na aaye.

Ya bil lafz digar: wo Jaddah ke mayyat tak iske rishte me muzakkar ke baad muannas

na aaye. Jaise:

Umm Umm Ummul Umm

Umm Umm Ummul Abb

Umm Abb Abb Abb

Jaddah faasid ki tareef:

Wo Jaddah, ke mayyat tak is ke rishte me, jaddah faasid aa jaye.

Ya bil lafz: mayyat tak iske rishte me muzakkar ke baad muannas aajaye: to ise

jaddah faasidah kehte hai.

5) Maa ki nasl me, Jaddah faasidah ki misaal: Umm Abil Umm

Iske rishte me, jadd faasid (Abul Umm yani Nana) maujood hai.dusre alfaaz me

keh sakte hain ke, muzakkar ke baad muannas aa gayi. Isliye ispar Ummul Umm ka

itlaaq nahi ho sakta.

6) Baap ki nasl me jaddah faasidah ki misaal: Umm Abb Ummul Abb

Iske rishte me, jadd faasid (Abb Ummul Abb yani mayyat ke baap ka nana) maujood

hai, Dusre alfaaz me keh sakte hain ke, muzakkar ke baad muannas aa gayi isliye is

par Ummul Abb ka itlaaq nahi ho sakta.

Jaddah Faasidah waaris kyun nahi hoti?

Dar asl Hadith me jis jaddah ka waaris hona saabit hai, wo mayyat ke waalid ki

Umm (Maa) hai, ya Mayyat ki waalid ki Umm (Maa).ya'ni mayyat ke walidain me se

har ek ke Umm (Maa) ka waaris hona saabit hai.



Aur Jaddah sahiha, Mayyat ke waalid ya waalida ki Umm (Maa) ke mafhoom me

shamil hai, jabke jaddah Faasidah par, Mayyat ke waalid ya waalida ki Umm ka itlaaq

nahi hota; Isliye wo mayyat ke walidain me se kisi ko "Umm" (Maa) ke mafhoom me

shamil nahi ho sakti, lihaaza waaris nahi hoti.

Exercise :

Abb, Ibn, Bint

Abb, Bint, Akh Shaqeeq

Abb, Ibn, Akh li Abb

Abb, Umm, Ibn, Bint

Umm, Ibn, Bint

Umm, Bint, Amm Shaqeeq

Zawj, Abb, Umm

Umm, Abul abb, Ummul umm

Umm, Abul Abb, Ummul Abb

Ummul Umm, Ummul Abb, Akh Shaqeeq

Baab chahrum (Fourth Chapter) ke Hisse

Agar Faroo ya Usool me se koi muzakkar Maujood hoga, to Hawashi me sabke sab

mahjoob ho jayege, ye Qayeda achchi tarah zehn nashin kar le (yaad karle).

Shuru me bataya jaa chuka hai ke group Hawashi me do groups hai, Ek Akhwa ka,

dusra Amoomah ka; Amoomah ke group me kisi ko bhi fardha hissa nahi milta, balke

sabko sirf Asbah hi ki hasiyat se hissa milta hai, Akhwa group se muzakkar me sirf Akh li

Umm ko Fardha hissa milta hai, aur Muannas me saari khawateen ko fardha hissa milta

hai.

Hawashi ke hisso par baat Karne se pehle munaasib hai ke in aayaat ka mafhoom

samjh liya jaye jin me har qism ke bhai aur behno ki meeras ka zikr hai. Ye do aayat hai

aur dono me Ek lafz "kalala " zikr hai, Isliye in aayaat ko aayat kalala kehte hai.

فاكا دشافا اااىص ن اواذدا ختافيلکوابابدتاوىواب

رب واا

فاكفازحوايزجالكىةاب يثاوا

كءافااىث اش ارىمافي نثام

نااب



"aur jin ki Meeras li jaati hai wo mard ya Aurat kalala ho.Aur Iska ek bhai ya ek behen ho

to in dono me se har ek ka chatta(sixth) hissa hai aur isse zyada hoto Ek tihai (one-third)

me sab (brabar ke) shareek hai. "(4:12)

Is pehli aayat me jin bhai aur behno ka zikr hai, inse bil itefaaq Akhwa li Umm ya'ni

maa shareek bhai behen murad (Matlab) hai.

Balke sa'ad bin waqas (R.A) ye aayat padhte to {80} ke baad{ }padhte the ( Sunan

Darmi : 4/1945 isnaad, sahi)

Behr haal Ummat ka is baat par itefaaq hai ke is aayat me Akhwa li Umm ka bayan hai.

ؾاوىا اات طفا ختافيياارؤاىيماىيساىواوىداوىواب فاا ىةاا

افااىلك

افتيك اكواللا فاكتاااجنتي يااوىدافااى اه

فال ثااا واي

يثااااىث افيي ثيي

اال ثواذؾ نرا

خوتازحالاوصاءافييذ فاكنااا ؾاوا فاماات

"Aap se fatwa puchte hai, Aap keh dijiye ke Allah ta'la (khud) tume kalala ke baare me

fatwa deta hai. Agar koi shaks mar jaye jiski Aulaad na ho aur ek behen ho to is ke liye

chode hue maal ka aadha hissa hai aur wo bhai is behen ka waaris hoga agar Iske Aulaad

na ho. Pas agar behene do ho to inhe kul chode hue ka do tihai (two-third) milega. Aur

agar kai shaks is naate ke hai Mard bhi aur Aurte bhi to Mard ke liye hissa hai misl do

Aurto ke (4:176)

Is dusri aayat me jin bhai aur beheno ka zikr hai, inse bi Itefaaq Ummat "Akhwa li gairi

Umm" ya'ni sage ya baap shareek bhai behen muraad (matlab) hai.

Gor kijiye ke Mazkoora dono aayat me do alag alag qism ke bhai beheno ka zikr hai, aur

in dono ke hisso ki no'iyat bhi alag alag hai, ya'ni in dono aayat me bayan kiye gaye

waariseen bhi alag alag hai, aur inke hisse bhi alag alag hai.

Lakin dono aayat me mushtarik (common) baat ye hai ke muwarris ya'ni mayyat ko "

kalala " kaha gaya hai ye is baar ki daleel hai dono aayat me muwarris(mayyat) ki no'iyat

ek hi hai.

Ab pehli aayat dekhe to muwarris ko kalala to kaha gaya hai, lakin kalala ki koi no'iyat

zikr nahi ki gayi hai, jabke dusri aayat me muwarris ko kalala kaha gaya hai aur iski

no'iyat ye zikr hai ke ( وىداىوااىيسا )ya'ni muwarris ki Aulaad nahi hogi. Isse saabit hua ke

pehli aayat me mazkoor muwarris ki bhi koi aulaad nahi hogi, kyunke ise bhi kalala kaha

gaya hai.



Dono aayat ko mila kar natija ye nikla ke, kisi bhi qism ke bhai ya behen ko tab hi hissa

milega, jab inka muwarris kalala ho ; aur muwarris kalala tab hoga,jab muwarris ki koi

aulaad na ho.

Matlab ye hua ke, agar kisi muwarris ki aulaad hai to wo kalala nahi hai, lihaaza aise

muwarris ke bhai beheno ko koi hissa nahi milega.

Dusre alfaaz me ye keh le ke, muwarris ki Aulaad (Faroo me se muzakkar ya

Muannas), muwarris ke bhaiyo aur beheno ko mahjoob kar dete hain. Isi se hajab ke

darje zail do umoomi qawaid bane hain:

Qayeda no:1

Faroo ka muzakkar tamaam bhai beheno ko (ya'ni hawaahi se Akhwa ko) mahjoob kar

dega.

Qayeda no: 2

Faroo ki muannas tamam bhai beheno ko (ya'ni hawashi) mahjoob kar degi.

Pehla qayeda apne umoom par baqi hai, lakin dusre qayede me khaas Ahaadith ke

sabab, Akhwa li gairi Umm ya'ni sage aur baap shareek bhai behen ke mahjoob na hone

ka istisna (exception) hai.Albatta Akhwa li Umm ya'ni maa shareek bhai behen ke liye koi

istisna nahi hai, Isliye ye Far Muannas se mahjoob hoge ; is bina par dusra umoomi

qayeda khusoosi Ahaadith ki bina par is tarah bana ke

Qayeda : 2

Faroo ki Muannas, Akhwa li Umm ya'ni maa shareek bhai behen ko mahjoob Kar dengi.

Itni baate samjhne ke baad ab aayaat kalala me dusri aayat par dobara gor kare is me ye

alfaaz hain:

ؾا اات طفا ختافيياا وىواب

(aur kalala ki ek behen hoto is behen ke liye kalala ke chode hue maal ka aadha hissa

hai.) (4:176)

In alfaaz me kalala ke maal me kalala ki behen ko nisf ka haqdaar qarar diya gaya hai,

ab agar kalala ke sath aisi halat bhi aa sakti hai ke Ise kuch bhi na mile.



Maslan agar mayyat ke waariseen me zawj, Abb aur Ukht Shaqeeqa hoto;

Waariseen Haqq 2 Zawj ½ 1

Abb Baqi x 1

Ukht Sh 1/2 1 X

Zawj ko nisf milega, aur Ukht Shaqeeqa ko bhi nisf diya gaya to in dono par pura maal

khatam hogaya, aur Abb (baap) ke liye kuch bacha hi nahi; gor kare ke baap, jise mayyat

ke sabse qareebi waaris bete ki maujoodgi me bhi sudus milta hai, balke mayyat ki sirf

beti hoto Abb sudus ke sath baqi bhi milta hai, to ye kyun kar ho sakta hai ke jo mayyat

ka itna qawi waaris ho wo, mayyat ke sab se qareebi waaris aulaad ke na hone ki surat

me bhi mehroom reh jaye?

Is se ishara milta hai ke behen ko nisf milne ki surat me baap ka wajood hi nahi hai

malum hua kalala wo mayyat hoga jiska baap bhi maujood na ho.

Imaam Ibn katheer rahimullah yehi istedlal karte hue farmaate hain;

الفاالختالافرطاىياااىنطفافااىوىد

Kyunke baap ki maujoodgi me behen ka hissa nisf nahi ho sakta. [Tafseer Ibn

katheer/daar tayyibah2/484. ]

Iske ilawa aur bhi kuch umoomi Dalail hain, jin se ye mustanbat (nikala gaya) hota hai

ke kalala ka baap bhi maujood na hoga.

Abdullah bin Abbas (R. A) se kalala ki yehi tafseer saabit hai dekhiye [Sunan ad Darmi

4/1945 aw isnaad sahi]

Umar Ibnul khatab (R. A) se bhi yehi tafseer saabit hai. [As sunanul kubra li behaiqee,

Indian print : 6/224 wa isnaad sahi]

Iske bar khilaaf Umar Ibnul khatab (R. A) se ya to sukut (khamoshi) ka qaul saabit hai,

ya mujmal (short me) qaul saabit hai; ya'ni sarhatan Iske ke khilaaf koi baat Umar

farooq(R.A) se saabit nahi hai.

Balke is mafhoom par puri Ummat ne itefaaq kar liye hai, lihaaza ye mafhoom qatyi

taur par durust hai. Is roshni me hajab ka ek teesra qayeda ye nikla ke:



Qayeda no:3

Usool ka muzakkar, mayyat ke tamaam bhai behen ko (ya'ni hawashi se Akhwa ko)

mahjoob kardege. Is tafseel ke baad hawashi ke hisso ko dekhiye.

Akhwa li Umm ke Hisse

Halat

1) Mahjoob Haajib ho [ya'ni Faroo me se koi bhi muzakkar ya Muannas(mayyat ki aulaad) ho, ya usool me se koi muzakkar ho. ]

2) Sulus (1/3) Haajib na ho,aur khud muta'ad ho (ya'ni ek se zayed ho, chahe sab muzakkar ho, ya sab Muannas ho, ya dono ho)

3) Sudus (1/6) Haajib na ho aur khud munfarid (akela) ho (ya'ni Akhwa li Umm me se, koi ek hi muzakkar ya Muannas ho.)

Wazahat :

Akhwa li Umm ya'ni maa shareek bhai behen fardha hissa paane me bilkul yaksa

hote hain, ya'ni inke ma bain { نرا ثواافييذ اا ااذؾ ثيي

ال } ka usool nahi chalta, balke muzakkar

wa muannas sabko brabar brabar hissa milta hai; chunke Akh li Umm aur Ukht li Umm

ya'ni Maa shareek bhai behen, dono ki halate yaksa hain, lihaaza dono ko ek sath

"Akhwa li Umm" se ta'beer karte hue, dono ki halate ek sath likhi jaati hain. Inki kul teen

halate hoti hain jo darj zail hain :

2) Pehli Halat : Mahjoob :

Agar Faroo me se muzakkar ya muannas, ya'ni mayyat ki koi bhi aulaad ho, ya

usool me se muzakkar ho, to Akhwa li Umm ko Kuch nahi milega.

Daleel :

Aayat kalala ki tashreeh ke sath iski daleel guzar chuki hai.

Examples:

Ibn Baqi Bint ½ Abb Baqi

Akhwa li Umm x Akhwa li umm x Akhwa li umm x



Dusri Halat sulus (1/3):

Akhwa li Umm ka haajib na ho, ya'ni Faroo me se muzakkar ya muannas koi bhi,

Aur usool me se muzakkar na ho; aur Akhwa li Umm ek se zaayed hai; chahe sab

muzakkar ho, ya Muannas ho, ya dono milkar ho; to inhe sulus milega. ya'ni ek

sulus me sab brabar ke shareek hoge, chahe dono muzakkar ho, ya muannas ya

dono milkar ho; ya'ni inke mabain { نراثواافييذ اا ااذؾ ثيي

ال } ka usool nahi chalega.

Daleel

{ يثا كءافااىث اش ارىمافي ام نث

فاكنااب { فا

"aur agar ( kalala ke bhai behen) ek se zyada ho to ek tihai me sab shareek hain.

"(4:12)

Example

Akh sh Baqi

Ahwa li umm 1/3

Teesri Halat:Sudus (1/6) :

Agar Akhwa li Umm ka koi haajib na ho, ya'ni Faroo me se muzakkar ya

muannas koi bhi, aur usool me se muzakkar na ho; aur Akhwa li Umm me se koi ek

hi, muzakkar ya muannas hoto ise sudus milega

Daleel :

دشا } اااىص ن اواذدا ختافيلکوابابد { وىواب

"Aur is (kalala) ka ek bhai ya ek behen hoto in dono me se har ek ka chatta

hissa ha"(4:12)

Akh sh Baqi Akh sh Baqi

Akh li umm 1/6 Ukht li umm 1/6

Fayeda :

Akhwa li Umm ke liye bohat se mamlaat me faraidh ke aam usoolo se istisna

hai, maslan ;



1) Hajab me usool waasta se har wo waaris, jo kisi waaste se mayyat ka rishta

daar ho, wo is waaste ki maujoodgi me mahjoob ho jata hai, lakin Akhwa li Umm,

ye Umm (Maa) ke waaste se Mayyat ke rishtedar hote hain, lakin Maa ki maujoodgi

me bhi ye mahjoob nahi hote.

2) Mayyat ke wo waariseen, jo ek hi darje me, aapas me bhai behen hote hain,

wo Asbah bante hain; aur muzakkar ko Muannas ke muqabile me double milta hai, lakin

Akhwa li Umm me, Bhai behen Asbah nahi bante, balke dono fardha brabar hissa paate

hain.

3) Hawashi me, muzakkar hawashi apne dur ke muzakkar, ya muannas hawashi ko

mahjoob kar dete hain; lakin hawashi se Akhwa li Umm ko koi mahjoob nahi kar sakta,

aur na Akhwa li Umm ko mahjoob karte hain.

4) Hawashi me, mayyat ki behene; mayyat ki far muannas ke sath Asbah ma’al

gairi ban kar baqi paati hain;lakin hawashi me, mayyat ki ukht li umm (Maa shareek

behen), far muannas ke sath Asbah ma’al gairi nahi banti,balke far muannas, ukht li

umm ko mahjoob kar deti hai.

5) in saare exceptions ki daleel ye hai ke qur’an me Akhwa li umm ko khusoosi taur

halite batayi gayi hain, is liye khas dalail ke sabab inke mamle ko umoomi usoolo se

mustasna (exclude) kiya jata hai.

Ukht shaqeeqah (sagi behen) ke Hisse

1.Mahjoob Faroo ya usool me se koi bhi muzakkarhoto mahjoob ho jati hai. 2.Asbah bil gairi Haajib na ho, aur Aasib ya’ani Akh shaqeeq (saga bhai) ho.

3.Asbah ma’al gairi Bala surate na ho (haajib na ho,aasib na ho)far muannas maujood ho

4.Sulusain (2/3) Bala surate na ho (haajib na ho, Aasib na ho,Asbah ma’al gairi na bane) aur khud muta’ad ho.

5.Nisf (1/2) Bala surate na ho (haajib na ho,Aasib na ho,Asbah ma’al gairi na bane) aur khud akeli ho.



Wazahat :

Faroo ki tarah, hawashi me khawateen ki bhi aslan 3 halate hain.ya’ani faroo aur

hawashi ki khawateen me teen halate mushtarik (common) hain.ek ta’seeb bil gairi ki,

dusri ta’dad ki surat me sulusain paane ki , teesri infiraad ki surat me nisf paane ki.

albatta Akhwa li umm ka mamla mustasna(exclude) hai.

Lihaaza akhwa li umm ke ilawa ,Faroo aur hawashi ki jumla khawateen se

mutaliq ye 3 halate yaad rehni chahiye.

Is ke sath ye baat bhi zehen me betha leni chahiye ke, in khawateen me jo kisi

waaste waaris hogi, inki fourth halat hajab hogi.

Iske sath Ibn mas’ud (R.A) ki is roshni me ye baat bhi yaad kar li jaye ke mayyat

ki far muannas ki maujoodgi me, mayyat ki behene Asbah ma’al gairi, ya’ani baqi

haqdaar hogi.

Is tarah Akhwa li umm ke ilawa, mayyat ki dono beheno,Ukht shaqeeqa aur

ukht li abb ki ye 5 halate mushtarik (common) hain: pehli ta’seeb bil gair ki, dusri

ta’adad ki surat me sulusain ki, teesri infiraad ki surat me nisfki, chouthi waasta ki

surat me hajab ki, panchwi Far muannas ki maujoodgi me Asbah ma’al gairi ki.

In pancho halaat ko mazkoora tariqe par zehen me bethaye,aur darj zail tarteeb se

yaad kare,is tarteeb ka fayeda ye hoga ke pehli halat te hone ke baad agli halat ka

imkaan nahi rahega,nez har agli halat ke te hone ke liye pehli halato ka na hona

zaroori hoga,is tarah har halat ki shartebhi yad ho jayegi.

7) Pehli Halat : mahjoob:

Faroo ya usool me se, koi bhi muzakkar ho maslan beta ya baap ho,to Ukht

shaqeeqa (sagi behen) mahjoob ho jayegi.

Daleel:

Akhwa li umm ke tahet aayaat kalala ki tafseer me iski daleel guzar chuki hai.

Example:

Abb Baqi Ibn Baqi

Bint ½ Umm 1/6 Ukht sh X Ukht shaqeeqa X



8) Dusri Halat (Asbah bil gairi) :

Mayyat ki ukht shaqeeqa (sagi behen), apne darje ke sage bhai (Akh shaqeeq) ke

sath hogi, to Akh shaqeeq ise Asbah bana dega, aur ye dono { نراثواافييذ اا ثييااذؾ

ال }

ke tahet hissa paye ge.

Is halaat ki shuroot ye hain:

Haajib na ho, aur Aasib (Akh shaqeeq) maujood ho.

Daleel

ا } ثيياال ثواذؾ نرا

خوتازحالاوصاءافييذ فاكنااا { وا

“Aur agar kai shaks is naate ke hain mard bhi aur Aurte bhi to mard ke liye hissa hai

misl 2 aurto ke” (4:176)

Example:

waariseen Haqq 4

Zawjah 1/4 1 Akh sh Baqi 2

Ukht sh 1

9) Teesri Halat : Asbah ma’al gari:

Jab ukht shaqeeqa, mayyat ki far muannas (Bint ya Bintul Ibn) ke sath ho, to Asbah

ma’al gairi banti hai; ya’ani wo far muannas ki ma’iyat ke sabab Asbah ya’ni baqi

maal ki haqdaar ho jati hai.

Is halatki shuroot ye han:

Haajib na ho, Aasib na ho, Faroo me se koi muannas maujood ho, maslan Bint,

Bintul Ibn, chahe ye ek ho ya ek se zaayed

Daleel :

Hadith Ibn mas’ud (R.A) *Sahi Bukhari raqm 6736+



Iske mutabiq Allah ke Nabi (s.a.w) ne, sagi behen ko far muannas ke sath baqi ka

haqdaar qarar diya hai, ya’ani sagi behen ye far muannas ke sath Asbah hogi.ye hadith

guzar chuki hai.

Example:

Zawjah 1/8 Zawj ¼

Bint ½ Bintul Ibn ½

Ukht sh Baqi Ukht sh Baqi

10) Chouthi (Fourth) Halat : Sulusain (2/3)

Mazkoora halato me se koi halat na ho ya’ani, Haajib na ho,Aasib na ho, Asbah ma’al

gairi na bane aur ukht shaqeeqa ek se zayed ho,to inhe sulusain milega.

Daleel:

{ ؾا يثافامااتاااىث افيي فاكتاااجنتي { فا

“ Pas agar behene 2 ho to inhekul chode hue ka do tihai (two-third) milega”*4:176+

Zawjah ¼

2/ ukht shaqeeqa 2/3

11) Panchwi (Fifth) halat Nisf : (1/2)

Mazkoora halato me se koi halat na ho; ya;ani haajib na ho, Aasib na ho,Asbah ma’al

gairi na bane, aur ukht shaqeeqa ek ho,to ise Nisf milega.

Daleel:

{ رؤاىيماىيساىا فاا ىةااافااىلك

افتيك ؾاكواللا اات طفا ختافيياا

{ واوىداوىواب

“Aap keh dijiye ke Alah ta’ala (khud) tumhe kalala ke bare me fatwa deta hai.agar koi

shakhs mar jaye jis ki aulaad na ho aur ek behen hoto is ke liye chode hue maal ka

Aadha hissa hai” *4;176+

Example :

Zawjah ¼

Ukht sh ½



Ukht li abb ( baap shareek behen) ke Hisse

Halaat :

1.Mahjoob Faroo ya usool me se koi bhi muazakkar ho,ya Akh shaqeeq ho, ya ukht shaqeeqa asbah ma’al gairi ho, ya ek se zaayed ukht shaqeeqa sulusain paa chuki ho, aur ukht li Abb ka Aasib na hoto wo mahjoob ho jati hai.

2.Asbah bil gairi Haajib na ho, aur Aasib ya’ni Akh li abb ho. 3.Sudus (1/6) Bala surate na ho (haajib na ho, Aasib na ho), aur saahibatun

nisf ukht shaqeeqa ho 4.Asbah ma’al gairi Bala surate na ho.(Haajib na ho,Aasib na ho,Saahibatun nisf

ukht shaqeeqa na ho) Far muannas maujood ho. 5.Sulusain (2/3) Bala surate na ho.(Haajib na ho,Aasib na ho,Saahibatun nisf

ukht shaqeeqa na ho, Asbah ma’al gairi na bane) aur khud muta’ad ho.

6.Nisf (1/2) Bala surate na ho.(Haajib na ho,Aasib na ho,Saahibatun nisf ukht shaqeeqa na ho, Asbah ma’al gairi na bane) aur khud munfarid ho.

Wazahat:

Ukht shaqeeqa ke tahet iski jin panch halato ki wazahat ki gayi hai, Ain wahi panch

halate ukht li abb ki bhi hoti hain.

Aur ukht li abb ke sath ek mazeed halat (takmilatus sulusain ke liye sudus paane) ka

izafa ho jata hai; darasl dur ke ukht ke sath ye halat tab pesh aati hai, jab is se upar

kisi ukht ko nisf mil gaya ho; chunke aisi surat me 3 Akhwaat ko milne wala

mukammal fardha “Sulusain”sirf nahi ho pata,Balke is me se Nisf niklne k baad sudus

bach jata hai Is liye dur koi ukht majood ho, to ye bacha hua fard sudus is k hawale

kar diya jata hai.

Lakin ye halat ukht shaqeeqa ki nahi hoti, yani ukht shaqeeqa bacha hua fard”

Sudus nahi pa sakt, kyun ke is se upper nisf pane wali koi ukht(Bahen) nahi hoti ; rahi

bint to is mafhoom me ukht nahi aa sakti, dono ka group alag alag hai lihaza bint se

bacha hua sudus bint hi ko mil sakta hai na k ukht ko. Mazeed ye ke Bint ki

moujoodgi me ukht sahebe Fard nahi rahe jati balke bint k sath asbah maal gairi ban

kar baaki maal ki haqdaar hoti hai.



Algarz Ukht li abb ki kul 6 Halate banti hai sab ki tafseel mulaheza ho

1. Pehli halat: Mahjoob:

Ukht li abb ko mahjoob karne wale haajibeen 2 tarah k hote hai:

23. Sire se istihqaaq ko khatam karne wale.

24. Mehroom karne wale.

First:

Usool ya faroo me se koi muzakkar ho ya akh shaqeeq majood ho, Ya ukht

shaqeeqa asbah ma’al gairi ho to ukht li ab ka istihqaaq baki hih nahi bachta balke dusre

se mahjoob ho jati hai

Daleel:

Usool wa faroo me muzakkar me haajib hone k daalail guzar chuke hai.

Akh Shaqeeq k hajib hone ki daleel kitab wa sunnat se nikala gaya aam usul hai

jaisa ke hajab k bahes me bataya ja chukka hai.

Ukht shqeeqa azbah ma’al gairi ke hajib hone k daleel hadits ibne masood (R.Z)

hai kyun ke is hadees k mutabik Ukht shqeeqa asbah ma’al gairi hone ki surat me pure

baki maal ki mutaheeq ho jati hai: is liye door k kisi bhi waris k liye kuch bachne k sawal

hi nahi.

Example:

Zawjah 1/8 Zawjah ¼ Zawjah ¼ Bint 1/2 Ibn Baqi Abb Baqi Akh sh Baqi Ukht sh Baqi

Ukht li Abb X Ukht li Abb x Ukht li Abb X Ukht li Abb x

Second:

Ek se zaayed ukht shaqeeqa, sulusain paane wali ho; to is surat me ukht li abb ka

istihqaaq to khatam nahi hota, lakin is ke liye fardh me se kuch bachta hi nahi;

kyunke hawashi me akhawat(sisters) ke liye bade se bada fardha sulusain(2/3) hai

aur jab mukammal sarf ho chuka, to ab in ke fardh me se kuch bacha hi nahi jo dur ki

kisi ukht ko fardha mile.



Daleel:

Is surat me ukht li abb ke mehroom hone ki daleel yehi hai ke is se uparki Akhawaat

me mukammal fardh “sulusain” sarf ho chukka hai.

Chunke is halat me dur ki kisi ukht ko fardha kuch aur milne ka koi imkaan hi nahi

hai, is liye ye halat paida karne wale warsa ko haajib kaha ja sakta hai. Hum ne in par

haajib hi ka itlaaq kiya hai.

Example:

Zawjah 1/4

2/Ukht sh 2/3

Ukht li abb X

Dusri Halat : Asbah bil gairi :

Mayyat ki ukht li abb (baap shareek behen), apne darje ke bhai (Akh li abb) ke

sath hogi, to Akh li abb ise Asbah bana dega, aur ye dono { نراليذ ثواا اا ااذؾ ثيي

ال } ke

tahet hissa payege.

Is halat ki shuroot ye hain.

Haajib na ho aur Aasib (Akh li Abb) maujood ho.

Daleel:

{ خوتازحا فاكنااا اوا ثيياال ثواذؾ نرا

{ الاوصاءافييذ

“Aur agar kai shaks is naate ke hai mard bhi aur aurte bhi to mard ke liye hissa hai

misl do aurto ke.” (4:176)

Is aayat ke umoom me Akhwa li Abb bhi shamil hai.

Example:

Zawjah ¼

Akh li Abb Baqi

Ukht li Abb



Teesri Halat : Sudus (1/6) :

Qur’an ne Akhwaat li gairi umm (sagi aur baap shareek beheno) ke liye, ta’adud ki

surat me inka fardha “ Sulusain” mutayyan kiya hai, lihaaza agar Ukht li abb ke

upar ki ukht shaqeeqa ko fardha nisf mil jaye, to ek se zayed Akhwaat ko milne

wale sulusain me sirf nisf fardha diya gaya aur sudus fardh bach gaya; to ise dur ki

ukht li abb (chahe ek ho ya ekk se zayed) ko de diya jaye ga, taake Akhwaat ka fardh

“sulusain” muakammal Akhwaat tak pohanch jaye. Isi liye is halat me ukht li abb

ko sudus dene ki wajah se takmilatus sulusain batlayi gayi hai.

Maslan kisi mayyat ki umm, ek ukht shaqeeqa,ek ukht li abb ho aur akh li umm

hoto:

Umm 1/6

Ukht sh ½

Ukht li abb 1/6 Akh li Umm 1/6

Umm ko sudus dege, Akh li umm ko bhi sudus dege,Ukht shaqeeqa ko nisf dege. Dusri

behen ukht li abb ko bhi sudus de dege, is tarah dono beheno ke hisso ka majmua(nisf +

sudus) sulusain ho jayega.

Note:-

Sulusain me kul 4 sudus hote hain,aur nisf me kul 3 sudus hote hain; sulusain ya’ni 4

sudus me se nisf ya’ni 3 sudus nikaal de to baqi ek sudus bachta hai. Poti ke hisse ke

tahet iski wazahat ho chuki hai.

Is halat ki shuroot ye hain;

Haajib na ho aur Aasib na ho, saahibatun Nisf ukht shaqeeqa ho.

Daleel :

Hadith Ibn mas’ud (R.A) me mazkoor binaat ki is halat par qayas (sahi Bukhari raqm

6736)



Hadith Ibn mas’ud (R.A) ke mutabiq Faroo me, Saahibatun Nisf bint ke sath, Bintul Ibn

ko takmilah sulusain ke liye sudus diya gaya; kyunke binaat ka majmuyi hissa sulusain

bataya gaya hai.

Thik isi tarah Akhwaat ka majmuyi hissa bhi sulusain batlaya gaya hai;lihaaza Akhwaat

me saahibatun Nisf Ukht shaqeeqa ke sath, ukht li Abb ko bhi takmilah sulusain ke liye

sudus diya jayega.

Chouthi (fourth) Halat:Asbah ma’al gairi :

Jab ukht li abb, mayyat ki far muannas (bint ya bintul Ibn) ke sath ho, to Asbah ma’al

gairi banti hai. ya’ni wo far muannas ki ma’iyat ke sabab Asbah ya’ni baqi maal ki

haqdaar ho jati hai.

Is Halat ki shuroot ye hain:

Haajib na ho, saahibun nisf ukht shaqeeqa na ho, Faroo me se koi muannas maujood ho,

maslan Bint, ya Bintul Ibn, chahe ye ek ho ya ek se zayed.

Daleel:

Hadith Ibn mas’ud (R.A) (sahi Bukhari raqm 6736)

Iske mutabiq Allah ke nabi(s.a.w) ne behen ko far muannas ke sath baqi ka haqdaar

qarar diya hai.

Example:

Bint ½ Ukht li Abb Baqi

Panchvi (fifth) Halat : sulusain (2/3) :

Mazkoora halato me se koi halat na ho; ya’ni, haajib na ho. Aasib na ho,Saahibatun

nisf ukht shaqeeqa na ho, Asbah ma’al gairi na bane, aur ukht li abbe k se zayed ho; to

inhe sulusain milega.

Daleel:

{ ؾا يثافامااتاااىث افيي فاكتاااجنتي { فا



“Pas agar behene 2 ho to inhe kul chode hue ka do tihai(two-third) milega” (4:176)

Example:

Zawjah ¼ 2 / ukht li abb 2/3

Chatti(sixth) Halat: Nisf (1/2) :

Mazkoora halato me koi halat na ho.Haajib na ho,Aasib na ho,Saahibatun nisf ukht

shaqeeqa na ho, Asbah ma’al gairi na bane aur ukht li Abb ek hi ho to ise nisf milega.

Daleel:

{ ااكوا االلا

ىةاافاافتيك فاااىلك رؤااا ختااوىوااوىدااواىااىيسااىيماااااطفاافييااب ؾاا ات }

“ Aap keh dijiye ke Allah ta’ala (khud) tumhe kalala ke bare me fatwa deta hai. agar koi

shaks mar jaye jis ki aulaad na ho aur ek behen ho to is ke liye chode hue maal ka aadha

hissa hai”(4:176)

Is aayat ke umoom me Ukht li abb bhi shamil hai.

Example:

Zawjah ¼

Ukht sh 1/2

Exercise:

Akh shaqeeq, Akh li Umm

UKht shaqeeqa, Ukht li Abb

Umm, Bint, Ukht shaqqeqa

Zawjah, Bint, Ukht li Abb

Akh shaqeeq, Ukht shaqeeqa, Ukht li umm

2 / Akh li umm, Ukht shaqeeqa, Ukht li Abb

Zawjah, Bint, Ukht shaqeeqa, ukht li Abb

Umm, 2/Ukht shaqeeqa, ukht li Abb, Akh li Umm



Teesra hissa: taaseel wa Tasheeh

Taaseel-( Asal masla ya taaseel)

Masla ki taareef:

Faraidh mein masla se muraad mayyat ke waariseen aur unko milnewale hisson ki

kefiyat hai.

Asal masla ki tareef:

Woh sabse chota adad jisse ashaabul faraidhke hisse baghair kasar ke nikaale jaa sake.

Asal malum karne ka tareeqa:

Asal masla malum karne ke bohot se tareeqe hai, zail mein sabse aasaan tareeqah darj

kiya jaata hai.

1. First:

Agar maseh mein sirf asbah ho,toh asal masla maalum karne ke darje zail qawaid hai:

(A): Agar asbah ek hi waaris ho, toh asal masla nikaalne ki zarurat hi nahi.

(B):Agar asbah ek se zyada ho toh aur sab muzakkar1 hon,toh afraad ki taadaad asal

masla banegi.

(C):Agar asbah ek se zyada ho aur muzzakkar wa muannas dono ho,toh har muzzakkar

ko 2 shumaar karke aur muannas ko ek shumaar karke sabka majmuah asal masla hoga.

2. Second:

Agar masle mein sirf ashaabul furoodh ho,ya ashaabul furooh aur asbah dono ek

saath ho,to asal masla maalum karne ki darje zail 3 qwaaid hai:

(A): Agar ek hi saahab fardh ho, toh uske hisse ka nasab numa (denominator) hamaara

asal masla hoga.

(B): Agar se zayed ashaabull furoodh ho, lekin sab sirf nisfiyaat wale ho,ya sirf sulusiyaat

wale ho toh sab se bada nasabnuma (denominator) asal masla hoga.(1)2

1 Ya sab muannas ho jaise 3 maatiqaat (unka taaluq ashaabul walaa se hai)

2 Nisfiyaat” aur “sulusiyaat” ki wazaahat ke liye dekhe: Page 9



(C):Agar ek se zayed ashaabul furoodh ho,aur ba’az nisfiyaat wale ya sulusiyaat wale ho,

toh nisfiyaat mein joh nasab numa (denominator) sab se bada hoga use (3) se zarb

(multiply) denge, haasil zarb asal masla hoga yaani:

Agar bada nasab numa (2) ho to: 2x3=6 Asal masla (6) hoga



Pehli qism ki misaalein:

(A): Ek aadmi fout hua aur waariseen mein sirf ek ibn hai.Saara maal bete ka hoga, yaha

taaseel ki zarurat hi nahi.

(B):Ek aadmi fout hua,aur waariseen mein do ibn hai-

Waariseen Haqq 3

2/Ibn 2 2

(C): Ek aadmi fout hua, aur waariseen mein ek ibn aur ek bint hai-

Waariseen Haqq 3 Ibn 2 2

Bint 1 1

Doosri qism ki misalein:

(A): Ek aadmi fout hua aur waariseen mein sirf ek biwi hai-

Waaris Haqq 4

Zawjah ¼ 1

(A): Ek aurat fout hui, aur waariseen mein ek zawj aur ek ibn hai-

Waariseen Haqq 4

Zawj ¼ 1

Ibn Baaqi 3



(B): Ek aadmi fout hua,aur waariseen mein zaujah,bint aur akh shaqeeq hain-

Waariseen Haqq 8 Zawjah 1/8 1

Bint ½ 4

Akh sh Baaqi 3

(B): Ek aadmi fout hua aur waariseen mein do ukht li umm aur do ukht li aab hain-

Waariseen Haqq 3

2/Ukht li umm 1/3 1

2/Ukht li abb 2/3 2

(B) : Ek aadmi fout hua aur wariseen mein umm,abb aur Ibn hai-

Waariseen Haqq 6

Umm 1/6 1

Abb 1/6 1 Ibn Baaqi 4

(B): Ek aadmi fout hua,aur waariseen mein do bint,Umm aur akh shaqeeq hai-

Waariseen Haq 6

2/Bint 2/3 4 Umm 1/6 1

Akh sh Baaqi 1

(C): Ek aadmi fout hua, aur waariseen mein bint, bint-ul-ibn, Umm aur abb hai-

Waariseen Haqq 6 Bint ½ 3

Bint-ul-ibn 1/6 1 Umm 1/6 1

Abb 1/6 1



(C): Ek aurat fout hui, waariseen mein zawj,ibn,ab aur am hai-

Waariseen Haqq 12 Zawj ¼ 3

Ibn Baaqi 5 Abb 1/6 2

Umm 1/6 2

(C): Ek aurat fout hui,waariseen mein zawj,bint,Umm aur Akh shaqeeq hai-

Waariseen Haq 12

Zawj ¼ 3

Bint ½ 6

Umm 1/6 2

Akh sh Baaqi 1

(C): Ek aadmi fout hua, waariseen mein zawjah,ibn aur Umm hai-

Waariseen Haqq 24

Zawjah 1/8 3 Ibn Baaqi 17

Umm 1/6 4

(C): Ek aadmi fout hua aur waariseen mein zawjah, do bint,Umm aur Akh shaqeeq hai-

Waariseen Haq 24 Zawjah 1/8 3

2/Bint 2/3 16

umm 1/6 4 Akh sh Baaqi 1

Asal masle se waariseen ko hisse dene ka tareeqa:

Darj baala misaalon mein asal masla maalum karne ke baad,Is asal masle se waariseen

ke hisse bhi de diye gaye hai.



Is ka tareeqa yeh hai ke, kisi bhi waaris ke fardhi hisse ke nasab numaa (denominator)

se, asal masla ko taqeem kiya jaye, haasil taqeem ko fardhi hisse ke shumaar kuninda

(numerator) se zarb diya jaye,haasil zarb is waaris ka hissa hoga.

Fardhi hisse ko jab kasri adad mein likha jaye, to shumaar kuninda (numerator) aur

nasab numaa (denominator) ke saath likha jaata hai iski wazaahat ho chuki hai.

Tasheeh

lugwi ma’ane:- lughvi aitebar se tassheeh ka ma’ana hai, durust karna

Istalahi ma’ane:-faraidh ki istalah me tasheeh ka matlab ye hai ke waariseen me kisi

group ko milne wala mushtarika hissa ,is group ke afrad par bagair kasr ke taqseem na

ho to is hisse ko aise dusre adad mei tabdeel karna, jis se wo hissa group ke tamam

afrad mei bagair kasr k taqseem ho jaye -

Wazhat:- jab asal masle se tamam waariseen ko bagair kasr ke in ke hisse de diye jate

hain ,to kabhi aisa hota hai ke ek hissa ek group ko mushtarka taur par milta hai; phir wo

khas hissa is group ke tamam afrad par ,bagair kasr ke taqseem nahi hota-

Is mushkil ko dur karne ke liye, iss hisse ko kisi munasib adad se zarb de kar, aise naye

hisse me tabdeel kar dete hai, jo tamam afrad par bagair kasr k taqseem ho jaye; isi

munasib adad se, tamam waariseen ke hisso ko, nez asal masla ko bhi, zarb karte hai;

taake sab ka hissa aur asal masla, isi tanasub (ratio) se tabdeel ho jaye, aur asal natije

me koi farq na pade.

yani tashee ke zariye asal aur wariseen ke hisso ke mazeed tukkde kar diye jate hain,

lekin inki miqdar mei koi tabdeeli nahi ki jati ; iski misal se yun samjh le ke aapke paas

100 rupye ka ek note ho, aur aise do logo mei barabar taqseem karna ho, to aap iska

khula (change) karayenge, masla 100 rupye ki ek note ki jagah 50 50 rupye ki do note

hassil karenge, yahan aap ne 100 rupye ki ek note ko do tukkdo me badla, lekin 100

rupye ki asal miqdar mei koi tabdeeli nahi hui, yahi mamla tasheeh me hota hai bil lfaz

digar yeh samjh le ke meeras me tasheeh ka matlab khula (change) karana hai



Tasheeh Ka TAreeqa:- waariseen ke kisi group ka hissa, inke afrad me, bagair kasr ke

taqseem na ho; to yeh dekhenge ke inke hisse ko kis munasib adad se zarb dene par

bagair kasr ke taqseem mumkin hogi, phir jis munasib aur chote se chote adad se zarb

mumkin ho, isi adad se sare waariseen ke hisso ko naiz asal masla ko bhi zarb denge,

Agar kisi chote adad se zarb kar ke bagair kasr ke taqseem mumkin na ho, to group ke

hisse ko, group ke afrad ki tadad se zarb denge, phir isi tadad se sare waariseen ke hisso,

aur asal masla ko zarb denge.

Agar kai group me, bagair kasr ke taqseem na ho rahi ho, to sab se badi tadad wale

group ke sath mazkura tareeqe par amal karenge; warna dusre group ke sath bhi

mazkura tareeqe par amal karenge; isi tarah yaakke (continue) baad digar baqi group ke

sath yahi amal karengey-

Ek group me tasheeh ki misal

1. Chote se chite adad se zarb ke zarye tasheeh ki missal

Ek Aadmi fout hua aur waariseen me ek pota, Maa, aur 8 betiya hain.

Waariseen Haqq 6 Ibnul Ibn Baqi 1

8 / binaat 2/3 4

Umm 1/6 1

Asl masla (6) hai, ye kul hisse hue,8 betiyon ko sulusain ya’ni (2) hisse mile,Maa ko

sudus ya’ni (1) hissa mila, baqi bacha (1) hissa jo pote ko mila

Yaha 8 betiyon ke group ka hissa (4), in ke 8 Afraad (8) par, begair kasar ke taqseem

nahi ho sakta; isliye is group ke hissa (4) ko munaasib aur chote se chote adad (2) se zarb

de to haasil zarb (8) aayega; jo betiyon me begair kasar ke taqseem ho jayega.

Lihaaza isi adad (2) se saare waariseen ke hisso, nez asl masla ko zarb dege.

Waariseen Haqq 2 x 6 12

Ibnul Ibn Baqi 2 x 1 2 8/ Binaat 2/3 2 x 4 8

Umm 1/6 2 x 1 2



Is tarah naya masla (12) bana, ye kul hisse hue; 8 betiyon ko sulusain ya’ni 8 hisse

mile ,Maa ko sudus ya’ni 2 hisse mile, Baqi bache 2 hisse pote ko mile.

Is baar 8 betiyon ke 8 hisse, in ke ma bain begair kasar ke taqseem ho jayege ya’ni har

ek beti ko 1 hissa milega.

2. FayedaTasheeh ke liye chote ae chota adad malum karne ka tareeqa:

Agar ek group ki tasheeh karni ho aur group ki tadad aur inke hisse ka koi qaasim

mushtarik Asgar ho,to wahi adad tasheeh ke liye sab se chota adad hoga.

Qaasim mushtarik asgar ka matlab wo chote se chota adad, jo 2 adado ko brabar

brabar taqseem karde, maslan 2 adado me ek 4 aur dusra 8 hai; to 2 adad, in dono ko

brabar brabar taqseem kar sakta hai, lihaaza 2 ka adad inka qaasim mushtarik asgar hai.

Aur agar qaasim mushtarik asgar na mila, to phir group ki tadad ke hisse ko zarb dena

hoga, phir asl masla aur saare waariseen ke hisso ko bhi isi tadad se zarb diya jayega.

Group ke hisse ko group ke afraad ki tadad se zarb ki misaal:

Ek aadmi fout hua, aur waariseen me Maa aur 3 bete hain;

Waariseen Haqq 6 3 / Ibn Baqi 5

Umm 1/6 1

Asl masla 6 hai, ye kul hisse hue, Maa ko sudus ya’ni 1 hissa mila’ baqi bache 5 hisse jo

teeno betp ko mile.

Yaha teeno beto ke group ka hissa 5, is group ke afraad 3 par, begair kasar ke taqseem

nahi ho sakta. Aur group ki tadad ya’ni 3 se chota koi aisa munaasib adad nahi hai jis se

zarb ke zarye se tasheeh mumkin ho;isliye yaha group ke hissa ya’ni 5 ko,group ki tadad

ya’ni 3 se zarb dege.haasil zarb 15 aayega,jo teeno beto me begair kasar ke taqseem ho

jayega.

Lihaaza 3 se saare waariseen ke hisso, nez asl masla ko zarb dege.

Waariseen Haqq 3 x 6 18 3 / Ibn Baqi 3 x 5 15

Umm 1/6 3 x 1 3



Is tarah naya asl masla 18 bana, ye kul hisse hue, Maa sudus ya’ni 3 hisse mile,Baqi

bache 15 hisse jo teeno beto ko milege.

Is baar teeno beto ke 15 hisse, inke ma bain (darmiyan) begair kasar ke taqseem ho

jayege ya’ni hare k bête ko 5 hisse milege.

Kai group me tasheeh ki misaal

Ek baar tasheeh ki misaal :

Ek aadmi fout hua, aur waariseen me 2 biwiya aur 6 sage bhai hain.

Waariseen Haqq 4

2 / Zawjah ¼ 1 6 / Akh sh Baqi 3

Asl masla 4 hai,ye kul hisse hue;dono biwiyo ko rub’a ya’ni 1 hissa mila, Baqi bache 3

hisse jo 6 bhaiyo ko mile.

Yaha group 2 biwiyo ka 1 hissa,is group ke afraad 2 par, begair kasar ke taqseem nahi

ho sakta.isi tarah dusre group bhaiyo ke 3 hisse, is group ke afraad 6 par,begair kasar ke

taqseem nahi hote.

Yaha hum sab se pehle sab se badi tadad wale group ya’ni 6 bhaiyo wale group me

tasheeh karege.

Sab se chota adad 2 hai, jis se 6 bhaiyo ke hisse ko zarb de to is group me tasheeh ho

jati hai; is aitbaar se hum saare waariseen ke hisso ko nez asl masla ko 2 se zarb dege.


2/Zawjah ¼ 2 x 1 2

6/ Akh sh Baqi 2 x 3 6

Is tarah naya masla 8 bana,ye kul hisse hue;dono biwiyo ko rub’a ya’ni 2 hisse

mile,Baqi bache 6 hisse jo 6 bhaiyo ko mile

Ia baar 6 bhaiyo ke 6 hisse, inke ma bain begair kasar ke taqseem ho jayege,ya’ni har

ek bhai ko 1 hissa milega.



Is badi tadad wale group me tasheeh ke baad hum dekh rahe hai ke dusre group me

bhi tasheeh ho chuki hai, ya’ni 2 biwiyo ko dusri baar jo 2 hisse mile hain, ye bhi dono

biwiyo me begair kasar ke taqseem ho rahe hai, is liye ab mazeed tasheeh ki zarurat nahi

hai.

Ek se zayed baar tasheeh ki missal:

Ek aadmi fout hua, waariseen me 2 biwiya aur 3 bete hain:

Waariseen Haqq 8

2 / Zawjah 1/8 1 3 /Ibn Baqi 7

Asl masla 8 hai,ye kul hisse hue;dono biwiyo ko sumun ya’ni 1 hissa mila, Baqi bache 7

hisse jo 3 beto ko mile.

Yaha group 2 biwiyo ka 1 hissa,is group ke afraad 2 par, begair kasar ke taqseem nahi

ho sakta.isi tarah dusre group beto ke 7 hisse, is group ke afraad 3 par,begair kasar ke

taqseem nahi hote.

Yaha hum sab se pehle sab se badi tadad wale group ya’ni 3 beto wale group me

tasheeh karege.

Is group ki tadad ya’ni 3 se chote kisi adad tasheeh mumkin nahi hai,is liye is group ki

tadad 3 se tasheeh karege; is aitbaar se saare hisso,aur asl masla ko 3 se zarb karege.


2 / Zawjah 1/8 3 x 1 3

3 / Ibn Baqi 3 x 7 21

Is tarah naya masla 24 bana,ye kul hisse hue;dono biwiyo ko sumun ya’ni 3 hisse

mile,Baqi bache 21 hisse jo 3 beto ko mile

Ia baar teeno beto ke 21 hisse, inke ma bain begair kasar ke taqseem ho jayege, ya’ni

har ek bete ko 7 hissa milega.

Is badi tadad wale group me tasheeh ke baad hum dekh rahe hai ke dusre group 2

biwiyo ke hisse 3 me tasheeh ki zarurat baqi hai; kyunke 3 hisse 2 biwiyo me bigair kasar

ke taqseem nahi ho sakte.



Lihaaza ab dobara is group ke sath bhi tasheeh karege.

Is group ki tadad ya’ni 2 se chote kisi adad se tasheeh mumkin nahi hai, is liye is group

ki tadad 2 se tasheeh kare ge. Is aitbaar se saare hisso, aur asl masla ko 2 se zarb karege.

Waariseen Haqq 3 x 8 2 x 24 48 2 / Zawjah 1/8 3 x 1 2 x 3 6

3 / Ibn Baqi 3 x 7 2 x 21 42

Is tarah naya masla 48 bana,ye kul hisse hue;dono biwiyo ko sumun ya’ni 6 hisse

mile,Baqi bache 42 hisse jo 3 beto ko mile.

Is baar dono group ke hisse in ke afraad begair kasar ke taqseem ho jayege.

Ek se zayed groups me double tasheeh se nijaat ka aasan tareeqa :

Mazkoora tareeqe ke mutabiq ek se zayed group me tasheeh ki zarurat ho,to kabhi

kabhi dobar, ya group mazeed hoto do se zayed baar tasheeh karni padti hai; lakin ek

tareeqa aisa ke iski madad se ek se zayed groups me ek hi baar, ek hi adad se tasheeh ki

jaa sakti hai.

Wo tareeqa ye hai ke ek se zayed groups me tasheeh ki zarurat ho, to har group ki

tadad alag alag likh kar inka zu azaaf aql malum kar le; natija me jo adad haasil hoga,wo

tasheeh ke liye aisa chota adad hoga, jis se ek sath saare group me tasheeh ho jayegi.

Misaal ke taur par upar ke 2 biwiyo aur 3 beto wale masle ko lete hai,jis me do baar

tasheeh karni padi hai.

Waarissen Haqq 8

2 / Zawjah 1/8 1

3 /I bn Baqi 7 Is masle me ek group biwiyo ka hai, jin ki tadad 2 hai.dusra group beto ka hai.jinki

tadad 3 hai.

In dono a’adaad ka zu azaaf aql malum karte hain.

2 2 3

3 1 3 1 1 2 x 3 = 6



Mazkoora dono a’adaad ka zu azaaf aql 6 hai.

Ab isi adad 6 se taseeh karne par ek sath saare group me tasheeh ho jayegi.

Waariseen Haqq 6 x 8 48 2 / Zawjah 1/8 6 x 1 6

3 / Ibn Baqi 6 x 7 42

Is tarah sirf ek hi adad se ek baar me har group ki tasheeh ho gayi.

Faraidh ki aam kitabo me ek se zayed groups me tasheeh ka ye tareeqa mazkoor nahi

hai.

Halanke ye tariqa bohat hi aasan hai, is me sirf zu azaaf aql malum karna hota hai,zail

me zu azaaf aql malum karne ka tareeqa :

1. Tamam aadaad ko ek line me likhe.

2. Kisi ek adad ko baayi taraf (left side) likh kar,is se saare aadaad ko kaatne ki koshish

kare,jo adad kat jaye iske niche wo adad likhe jis par wo kata hai, jo adad na kat sake ise

ju ka tu niche utar de.

3. Ab dobara bayi taraf kisi adad ko likh kar, is se dusri satr me maujood a’adaad ko

mazkoora tariqe par kaate.

4. Har agli line ke sath ye amal jaari rakhe,yaha tak ke har adad ke niche 1 aa jaye.

5. Ab bayi taraf wo tamam adaad hoge jin se har line ke a’adaad ko kata gaya hai, bayi

taraf ke in tamam aadaad me se pehle adad ko agle adad se zarb de, haasil zarb ko agle

adad se zarb de to amal aakhir tak jaari rakhe,akheer me jo zarb aasil hoga wo zu azaaf

aql hoga.

Note : Aise aadaad ke inme se kisi do ko teesra adad na kaat sake in aadad me ek ko

dusre se zarb karte jaye,akheer me hasil zarb zu azaaf aql hoga jaisa ke mazkoora

misaalme hai.

Tanbeeh :- kabhi kabhi masla me awl ya rad hota hai, jis se asl masla badal jata hai.

Agar is tarah ke masail me tasheeh karni hogi to zarb ka amal awl ya rad ke baad badle

hue asl masla ke sath hoga.awl ya rad ki behes aage aayegi.



Exercise:

Group wale waariseen ke masail banaye aur tasheeh ki zarurat hoto tasheeh kare.

Choutha (fourth) Hissa : Masail faraidh ki Qisme

Faraidh ke masail ki teen qisme hain.

1. Masla Aadila | 2. Masla Aa-ila | 3. Masla Naaqisa

Masla Aadila

lugwi ma’ane :

Aadila ye adal se hai, jis ke ma’ane brabar brabar aur masawi ke hai.

Istelahi ma’ane:

Agar kisi masle me Ashaabul faraidh ke hisso ka majmua, asl masla ki miqdaar ke

muwaafiq ho: kam ya zyada na ho hoto ise masla Aadila kehte hai.

Maslan ek aurat fout hui, aur waariseen me zawj (shohar) aur ukht shaqeeqa (sagi )

behen) hain:

Waariseen Haqq 2 Zawj ½ 1

Ukht sh ½ 1

Asl masla 2 hai.ye kul hisse hue ; 1 hissa zawj (shohar) ko mila, 1 hissa ukht shaqeeqa

(sagi behen) ko mila.yaha waariseen ke hisso ka majmua (1+1=2) asl masla 2 se na kam

hai na zyada.



Masla Aa-ila

Lugwi ma’ane:

Aa-ila ye awl se hai jiske ma’ane badhna hai.

Istelahi ma’ane :

Agar kisi masle me ashaabul faraidh ke hisso ka majmua, asl masl ki miqdaar se zyada ho

jaye; to ise masle Aa-ila (awl) kehte hai.baaz ise “masla zaaidah” bhi kehte hai.

Maslan: ek aurat fout hui, waariseen me shohar aur sagi behene hain.

Waariseen Haqq 6 bil awl 7

Zawj ½ 3 2 / Ukht sh 2/3 4

Asl masla 6 hai, ye kul hisse hue.shohar ko 3 hisse matloob hai, aur dono sagi beheno ko

4 hisse matloob hain, ya’ni kul matlooba hisse 7 hain, jabke asl masla sirf 6 hisse bane

hain.ya’ni waariseen ke hisso ka majmua (3+4=7), asl masla 6 se badh gaya.

Qyeda:

Masla Aa-ila me asl masla ko kaat kar, iski jagah hisso ki majumui tadaad ko asl masla

bana diya jata hai.

Mazkoora misaal me asl masla 6 hai, ise kaat dege aur is ki jagah hisso ki majmui tadad

ya’ni 7 ko asl masla bana dege;aur ise “6 bil awl 7” likhege.

Awl me chunke asl masla ke muqabile me ashaabul faraidh ke matlooba hisso ka

majmua badh jata hai, is liye is majmue ko asl masla bana dete hain.is tarah har waaris

ke hisse me is ki miqdaar ki nisbat se kuch kami ho jayegi, aur sab ko apne hisse ki nisbat

se kuch kam maal milega.

Fawaid :

Jin Usool masail me awl hota hai, wo 6, 12, aur 24 hain.

Asl masla 6 hoto 7, 8 ,9 aur 10 tak awl hota hai.

Asl masla 12 hoto 13, 15, aur 17 awl hota hai.



Asl masla 24 hoto sirf 27 awl ho sakta hai.

Ex:

Zawj, Ukht sh, Ukht li abb

Zawj, 2 / Ukht sh, Umm

Zawj, Ukht sh, Ukht li abb, ukht li umm, jaddah

Zawj, 2 /Ukht sh, 2 / Akhwa li umm, Umm

Zawj, 2 / bint, Umm

Zawj, Bint, Bintul Ibn, Umm, Abb

Zawjah, 2 / Ukht sh, 2 / Akhwa li umm, Umm

Zawjah, 2/Bint, Umm, Abb

Masla Naaqisa

Lugwi ma’ane:

Naaqisa ye naqs se hai,jis ke ma’ane kam hona hota hai.

Istelahi ma’ane:

Agar kisi masla me ashaabul faraidh ke hisso ka majmua asl masla ki miqdaar se

kam ho jaye,to ise masla Naaqisa (rad) kehte hain.

Maslan: ek aadmi fout hua aur, waariseen me Maa aur 2 Maa shareek behene hain.

Waariseen Haqq 6 bir rad 3 Umm 1/6 1

2 / Ukht li umm 1/3 2

Asl masla 6 hai, ye kul hisse hue.Maa ko 1 hissa mila, aur dono maa shareek beheno ko

sulus ya’ni 2 hisse mile, 3 hisse baqi bach gaye.ya’ni waariseen ke hisso ka majmua

(1+2=3), asl masla 6 se kam ho gaya.

Qayeda :

Masla naaqisa (rad) me awl hi ki tarah asl masla ko kaat kar, is ki jagah hisso ki majmui

tadad ko asl masla bana diya jata hai.



Mazkoora misaal me asl masla 6 hai, ise kaat dege aur iski jagah, hisso ki majmui tadad

ya’ni 3 ko asl masla bana dege aur ise 6 bir rad 3 likhege.

Fayeda :-Agar masla me baqi ka haqdaar koi asbah hoga to is masle me rad ki surat nahi

ho sakti, kyunke baqi saare maal ka khusoosi haqdaar Asbah maujood hoga.

Masla naaqisa (rad) me ahle Ilm ka ikhtelaaf

Masla naaqisa me jo maal bach jata hai ise kis ke hawale karege, is bare me ahle ilm

ke 3 aqwaal hain.

Hum teeno aqwaal ma’al dalail wa ashkaalaat pesh karte hain, aur har qual ke mutabiq

masla ko hal karne ka tariqa bhi darj karte hain.

Pehal Qaul :

Baqi bache hue maal ko dobara saare waariseen me lauta dege, ye bohat shaaz qual

hai aur yehi qaul usmaan (R.A) se manqool hai, jaisa ke kutb fiqah me darj hai.lakin is

qaul ki sahi sanad nahi mil saki.

Shaykhul Islaam Ibn Temiyah rahimullah ne apne baaz fatawe me is mauqoof ko bhi

apnaya hai.dekhiye: [ majmual fatawa jild 31/338]

Maazi qareeb ke ulmaa me shaykh Abdur Rahman As sa’adi (Rahimullah) ,sahib tafseer

ka bhi yehi mauqoof hai ke baqi maal saare warsa par lautaya jayega.

Shaykh Ibn uthaimeen rahimullah ne ek khaas surat me ke jab masla sirf zawjain me se

koi ho, aur zawil Arhaam me se koi maujood na hoto ye mauqoof apnaya hai ke zawjain

par rad kiya jayega {tasheelul faraidh page 70]

Daleel ;is qaul ke dalail hain:

Fisrt allah ke nabi (s.a.w) ka farmaan hai :

{ 121 } jis mayyat ne maal choda wo is ke waariseen ka hai.(Sahi Bukhari raqm 2298]

Is hadith me mayyat ke matruka maal par is ke tamaam waariseen ka batlaya gaya hai, is

liye aam tareeqa taqseem ke baad tarka me se kuch bach jaye to is par saare waarisen

ka haqq hoga.



Second:

Kabhi kabhi aam tareeqa taqseem ke mutabiq, hisse daar badh jate hain aur tarka kam

pad jata hai, jise awl kehte hain,aisi surat me saare waariseen ke hisso me kuch kam kar

diya jata hai,to jab tarka kam pad jane par saare waariseen ke hisse kam kar diye jaate

hain.to tarka badh jane se saare waariseen ke hisso me izaafa bhi hona chahiye, qayas

ka yehi taqaza hai.

Ashkaal

Is mauqoof par ashkaal ye hai ke isme zawjain par bhi radd ki baat kehi gayi hai halaake

zawjain ko fardh hissa dene ka baad bache hue maal se mazeed dene ki koi daleel nahi

hai.

Balke aayat { 122 } (33:6) ke umoom ke tahet aisi halaat me sirf rehmi rishtedaar hi

mustahiq ho ge.

Tareeqe hal :

Is qaul ke mutabiq masla rad ka hal waise hi hoga jaise ma qabl me pesh kiya gaya hai.

Dusra qaul:

Baqi bacha hua pura maal, baitul maal ke hawale ka dege aur waariseen me kisi ko bhi

dobara nahi dege; maalikiya aur shawafi ka yehi mauqoof hai.

Daleel:

Mayyat ke tarka me se kis ko kitni miqdaar me milna chahiye ye qur’an wa hadith me

batlaya diya gaya hai.lihaza jab sab ko apne huqooq ke mutaabiq mil gaya to phir baqi

bacha maal me in ka haqq nahi hoga.lihaaza baqi mal baitul maal me jayega.

Ashkaal:

Is mauqoof par ye ashkaal warid hota hai ke awl ki surat me to waariseen ko apne

huqooq ke mutabiq nahi milta,kyunke itni miqdaar me hota hi nahi, lihaza aisi surat me

me ye nahi kaha jata ke jo maal kam pad raha hai ise baitul maal se pura kiya jaye, balke

waariseen hi ke huqooq me kami kar di gayi,aur baitul maal ne iski bhar pai nahi ki to

phir tarka badh jane ke sabab izaafi maal par baitul maal ka nahi balke waariseen hi ka

haqq hona chahiye.



Nez maa qabl me hadith guzar chuki hai ke mayyat ne jo maal choda is par waariseen

ka haqq hai.ab agar waariseen ko, inke matlooba hisse dene ki baad bhi kuch bach jata

hai, to hadith ke umoomi mafhoom ki roshni me baqi tarka par bhi waariseen hi ka haqq

hona chahiye.

Ilawa bari muta’ad ahaadith me Allah ke nabi(s.a.w) ke samne naaqisa wale masail par

baat hui aur pura maal warsaa ko dene ki baat kehi gayi,lakin Allah ke nabi (s,a.w) ne

inkaar nahi kiya; balke baaz dafa yehi faisla kiya maslan dekhiye(Sahi Muslim

Hadith :1149)

Note : is mauqoof ke qayileen masla naaqisa me baaqi maal ko warsaa par rad yani

lautane ke qayal nahi hain.lihaaza ye hazraat masla naaqisa ko “rad “ ka naam nahi dete.

Tareeqa Hal:

Is qaul ke mutabiq maslan naaqisa ke me pehli bar jo asl masla banega, isko

tabdeel nahi kiya jayega; balke isi ke mutabiq jis waris ka jo hissa bane, wo ise de diya

jayega, aur baki maal baitulmaal ke hawale kar diya jyega.

Wazeh rah eke bad me malikya aur shawafia’a ne baitulmaal me bigad ke sabab

aane wale tisre qaul ke mutabiq fatwaa diya hai.

Teesra Qaul:

Baqi bache maal ko wariseen me zawjain ke ilawa digar wariseen par lautayege,

ahnaaf aur hanabila ka yahi mauqoof hai. Bad me jamhoor ne isi ko apnaya hai:

Dalil:

(33:6) page no. 124

Aur rishtedar kitaabullah ki ru se, banisbat dusre momino aur muhajiro ke aapas me

zyada haqdar hain.

Is aayat se istidlaal kiya gaya ke rehmi rishtedar zyada haqdar hote hain aur

zawjain rehmi rishtedar nahi hote.

Ashkaal:

Is mauqif par ashkaal ye hai ke mazkura aayat ke nuzool se muaakhaat ki bina

par miraas ka nizaam chal raha tha, is aayat me isi nizaam ko mansookh karte hue ye



batlaya gaya ke rehmi rishtedar muakhaati hazraat ki banisbat zyada haqdar hain ke wo

mayyat ke tarka me waris banein. Lekin is hokum ke aane ke bad bhi zawjain ko rehmi

rishtedaron ke sath rakha gaya hai. Balke ba’az rehmi rishtedaron se zawjain ka hissa

zyada rakha hai. Maslan ba’az haalaat me zawj ko pure tarka me se nisf milega aur baki

nisf rehmi rishtedaron ko milega.

Maslan koi aurat fawt hui aur wariseen me shohar, maa, ek maa sharik bhai, aur

ek baap sharik bhai hain, toh:

wariseen haq 6

Zawj 1/2 3

Umm 1/6 1

Akh li Umm 1/6 1 Akh li abb baqi 1

Asal masla (6) bana, ye kul hisse hue; is pure hisse ka aadha yani (3) gair rehmi

rishtedar shohar ko milega, aur baqi aadha yani (3) digar tinon rehmi rishtedaron ko

milega, yani sabko (1) hissa mila.

Is misaal me gaur karien ke shohar ko rehmi rishtedarn ke muqable me teen

gunah mil raha hai, is se bakhubi andaza lagaya ja sakta hai ke zawjain agarche rehmi

rishtedar nahin hai, lekin istehqaaq waris me wo rehmi rishtedaron ke saath hai, balke

ba’az par fawqiyat bhi rakhte hain. Lihaza radd ke masle me ye keh kar inhe kharij

qaraar dena ke wo rehmi rishtedar nahin, munasib nahi.

Mazeed ye ke mayyat ka beta ya baap ho toh hawashi se mayyat ke tamaam

rishtedar mahjoob ho jate hain, jabke zawjain me se koi bhi mahjoob nahi hota, ye bhi is

baat ki daleel hai ke mayyat ke tarka me zawjain ka istehqaq kafi mazboot hai balke

ba’az rehmi rishteron se bhi zyada qawi hai.

Tareeqa Hal:

Is qaul ke mutabiq masla radd ka hal, do marhalon me hoga.

a. Pehla marhala: (masla zawjiya ka alahida hal):

Zawjain me se jo bhi hoga, ise saare warsaa se alag kar ke iske farz ke nasab numa ko

asl masla banakar ise hissa de denge, aur baqi maal baqi warsa ko alag kar lenge.



Dusra marhala:( masla radiya ka alahida hal):

Alag kiye warsa ke darmiyan, alag kiye gaye maal ko isi tariqe par taqseem

karege, jo masla radd ke tehat ma qabl me batlaya gaya hai.

Misaal:

Ek aurat fout hui, wariseen me shohar, beti aur maa hai.

Shohar ko ruba’a milega, beti ko nisf milega, maa sudus milega, asl masla (12) hoga, jis

me se ( 3) hisse shohar ko milege, (6) hisse beti ko milege aur(2) hisse maa ko milege. (1)

hissa bach jayega yani masla zawjiya radya hai.

Pehla marhala: (masla zawjiya ka alahida hal):

Sirf shohar ke farz ke nasab numa ko asl masla banaye jo(4) banega, ise(1) hissa de

denge; baqi(3) hisse, aur dusre waariseen yani beti aur maa ko alag kar lenge.

waariseen Haq 4 Zauj 1/4 1

Ahle radd baqi 3

Dusra marhala(masla radiya ka alahida hal):

Ahle radd yani beti aur maa ke liye dobara masla banayege:

Waariseen Haq 6 birradd 4 Bint 1/2 3

Umm 1/6 1

Beti ko nisf milega, maa ko sudus milega, asl masla(6) banega, jisme (3) hisse beti

ko aur aik(1) hissa maa ko milega; phir (2) hisse bach jayege.

Lihaza pehle asl masla (6) ko mzar andaz kar denge aur wariseen ke hisse ki

majmui tadaad (1+3) yani (4) ko, asl masla banalege.

Yani pehle marhale me jo (3) hisse bache the, ise (4) hisse me bant dege, (3) hisse

beti ko aur ek hissa maa ko de denge.



Izaafi malumaat

Teesre qaul ke mutabiq taqseem ka jo tareeqa 2 marhalo ke Aitebaar se bataya gaya hai,

wo bohat Aasan hai, is liye behtar yehi hai ke masla rad me agar kisi ke nazdeek teesra

qaul rahin hoto wo is tarah taqseem kare.

Lakin is tareeqe me chunke taqseem ka amal dobara hota hai, Isliye faraidh ki kitabo

me is silsile me ek dusra tareeqa bhi zikr kiya jata hai, jis ki madad ek hi baar ya'ni ek hi

asl make se saare waariseen me taqseem ka amal ho jata hai; Is masla ko jam'i asl masla

kaha jata hai.

Is tareeqe ke mutabiq agar cha ek hi jaam'e asl masla se taqseem ka amal ho jata hai

lekin is jaam'e asl masla ke husool ke liye taweel aur duahwaar marahil se guzarna padta

hai. Isliye behtar yehi hai ke is tareeqe se ijtenaab kiya jaye; ta hum agar koi is tareeqe

ko bhi sikhna chahiye to is ke liye zail me 2 tareeqe bayan kiye jate hain.

2) Pehla tareeqa (alag alag hai karke jaam'e masla malum karna:

Is tareeqe ke mutabiq masla zawjiya, aur masla radye ko, alag alag hai karne ke baad;

saare waariseen ke hisso ko masawi nasab numa wali kasro me tahweel kar dege, nasab

jaam'e masla hoga, aur har waaris ka shumar Kuninda is ka hissa hoga ya’ni:

A) Zawjain me se Zawj ya Zawjah hisse ko kasar me likhe ge.

B) Is ke baad ahle rad me se har waaris ki, Zawjiye aur radiya se, dono kasar likh kar zarb

karke, ek kasar bana dege.

C) Iske baad zawj ya Zawjah ki kasar ka, nasb numa masawi karege.

Ab nasab numa jaan,'e masla hoga aur waaris ki kasar ka shumar Kuninda uska hissa

hoga.

Misaal:

Hum upar di gayi misaal hi ko lete hai jisme ek Aurat fout hui aur, waariseen me shohar,

beti aur Maa hai.

Zawj 4 X 1/4 4/16

Bint 3/4 X 3/4 9/16

Umm 1/4. X 3/4 3/16



Jaam'e masla 16 hoga, shohar ko 4 hisse, beti ko 9 hisse aur Maa ko 3 hisse milege.

Note: jo Hazarat maths achchi tarah jante hain in ke liye ye tareeqa bohat hi Aasan hai.

Magar jo maths nahi jante in ke liye shayed mushkil ho.

2. Dusra tareeqa (Ek hi jagah hal karke jaam'e masla malum karna) :

Is tareeqe ke mutabiq darje zail marahil se amal karege.

2) Pehla Marhala :

Sirf ahaduz zawjain ka hissa, aur asl masla, malum karke hissa de dege.Baqi hisse ahle

rad ko mushtarika ke taur par dege; is masle ko masla zawjiya kehte hain.

Dusra Marhala :

Ahle rad ka alag masla malum karege, iske tahet ahle rad ko milne wale hisso ki

majmui tadad, Ahle rad ka naya asl masla hoga; is masle ko masla radya kehte hain.

3. Teesre Marhala

Zawjiya me “baqi hisso ki tadaad”aur radya ke “asl masla” ki do no’iyat ho sakti

hai:

1) Dono ek hi adad ho.

2) Dono alag alag adad ho.

3. Pehli no’iyat: dono ek hi adad ho:

Agar dono ek hi adad hai, to zawjiya ka asl masla hi zam’a masla hoga. Is

jam’a ke niche zawjiya aur radya me se hare k ke hisse likh denge.

Maslan: Ek admi fawt hua, wariseen me biwi, maa,aur maa sharik bhai hai.

Hal karne ke bad isme radd hoga, isliye marhala warid dobara amal karege.

Masla Zawjiya Masla radya Jam’a Wariseen Haq 4 Haq 6 birrad 4

Zawja 1/4 1 x x 1 Umm Baqi 1/3 2 2

Akh li umm 1/6 1 1

3

3



Wazaahat:

Pehla marhala:(masla zajiya)

Biwi ko ruba’a milega, asl masla (4) hoga. (1) hissa biwi ko milega.

Baqi (3) hisse mushtarika taur par ahle radd ko denge.

Dusra marhala:(masla radya):

Ahle radd ka alag se asl masla (6) hoga, jo birrad (3) banega. Is tarah maa ko (2)

milega aur maa sharik bhai ko (1) milega.

Tisra marhala: (jam’a masla ):

Zawjiya me baqi hisso ki tadaad (3) hai, aur radya ka asl masla bhi (3) hai, dono

adad aik hi hai, isliye zawjiya ka asl masla yani (4) hi jam’a masla hoga. Is ke niche

zawjiya se zawj ka hissa (1) likhenge, iske niche radya se ma aka hissa (2) likhenge,

phir iske niche maa sharik bhai ka hissa (1) likhege.

o Dusri no’iyat:

Agar zawjiya me “baqi hisso ki tadaad” aur radya ka “asl masla” alag alag

adad ho to:

A) Zawjiya ke baqi hisso ke majmu’i ta’daad, ko radya ke asl masla ke upar

ke upar likhenge.

B) Phir zawjiya ke asl masle ko, upar maujood adad se zaerb karege, hasil-

e-zarb jaam’a masla hoga jise sabse left likhege.

Iske bad zawjiya ke upar likhe gaye adad se ahaduzzawjain ke hisse

ko zarb dege aur hasil-e-zarb jaam’a masle ke niche likhege.

C) Iske bad radya ke upar likhe gaye adad se, ahle radd ke har aik hisse ko

zarb kar ke hasil-e-zarb ko jaam’a masla ke niche likhege

Example: ek aurat fawt hui wariseen me shohar, beti aur maa hai.

Masla Zawjiya 4 Masla radya 3 Jaam’a Wariseen Haq 4x4 Haq 6 birrad 16

Zawj 1/4 1x4 x x 4 Bint Baqi ½ 3x3 9

Umm 1/6 1x3 3

3

4



Wazahat :

3. Pehla Marhala : (Masla zawjiya)

shohar ko rub'a milega,asl masla 4 hoga.1 hissa shohar ko milega.

Baqi 3 hisse mushtarika ke taur par ahle rad ko dege.

1. Dusra Marhala : ( Masla radya)

Ahle rad ka alag se asl masla 6 hoga, jo bir rad 4 banega.is tarah beti ko 3 hisse aur Maa

ki 1 hissa milega.

Teesre Marhala (Jaam'e)

zawjiya me " Baqi hisso ki tadad " 3 hai aur radya ka asl masla "Asl masla" 3 hai, dono

alag alag adad hain,isliye

A. Zawjiya ke baqi hisso ka majmui adad 3 ko radya ke asl masla 4 ke upar likha gaya. aur

radya ke asl masla 4 ko zawjiya ke asl masla 4 ke upar likha gaya.

B. Phir zawjiya ke asl masla 4 ko, upar maujood adad 4 se zarb kiya gaya; haasil zarb 16

aaya jo jaam'e masla bana.

Iske baad zawjiya ke upar likhe gaye adad 4 se, ahaduz zawjain ya'ni shohar ke hissa 1

ka zarb diya gaya; hasil zarb 4 ko jaam'e masla ke niche likha gaya.

C. Is ke baad radya ke upar likhe gaye adad 3 , se Ahle rad ke har ek hisse ko zarb karke

haasile zarb ko jaam'e masla ke niche likha gaya.

Tanbeeh:

Izaafi malumat ke tahet jo ye saari Tafseelaat bat layi gayi hain., inka janna lazmi nahi

hai.,aasan tareeqa yehi hai ke masla zawjiya aur masla radya ko alag alag hai karke

mamla rafa dafa karde aur jaam'e masla ke chakkar me na pade.

To hum kisi ko ye tareeqa bhi sikhna ho, to ye ifaada ke liye ye Tafseelaat bhi pesh kar

di gayi hain., aur in Tafseelaat ko bhi intehai aasan bana kar pesh kiya gaya hai warna

faraidh ki digar kitabo me masla zawjiya me jaam'e masla ke husool ke liye bainal

adadain nisbato ka istemaal bata kar mamal ko kaafi uljha diya gaya hai. ( Haalanke is

masle me tamaseel aur tabayen ke ilawa kisi nisbat ke Istemal ki nobat hi nahi aa sakti

aur tamaseel me is nisbat ki zarurat nahi aur tabayan me Iska koi fayda nahi.)



Ex:

Zail ke masail hal kare, Masla zawjiya ko rad se mutaliq teesre qaul ke mutabiq hal kare :

Bint, Abb, Umm

Bintul Ibn, Ummul Umm, Ummul Abb

Umm, Ukht li Umm, Ukht li Abb

Zawj, Bintul Ibn, Umm

Zawj, Bint, Bintul Ibn

Zawj, Ummul Umm, Ukht li Umm

Zawjah, Ukht Shaqeeqa, Ukht li Abb

Zawjah, Bint, Bintul Ibn, Umm

Zawjah, Bint, Ummul Umm, Al Abb

LEVEL - 6 - islamsmessage.com · "Jibreel Alaihissalaam Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ke...

Documents

Transcript of LEVEL - 6 - islamsmessage.com · "Jibreel Alaihissalaam Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam Ke...